Vol. ...3.1  p.  2f^^.... 
Class  JVo i^.^-  7. 

Cost: 


•9JBD  miM 

auinioA  Sim  3IpuBi| 

3SB3IJ 


»»»»»»»»»» 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

Boston  Library  Consortium  Member  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/floraofamboyclay01newb 


LIBRARY  CATALOGUE  SLIPS. 

United  States.     Department  of  the  interior.     (  U.  S.  geological  survey.) 

Department  of  the  interior  |  —  |  Monograplis  |  of  tbe  |  United 
States  geological  survey  |  Volume  XXVI  |  [Seal  of  the  depart- 
ment] I  Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1895 

Second  title:  United  States  geological  survey  |  Charles  D. 
Walcott,  director  |  —  |  The  |  flora  of  tlie  Amboy  clays  |  by  |  John 
Strong  Newberry  a  posthumous  work  I  edited  by  Arthur  Hollick  | 
[Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1895 

4=>.    260  pp.  58  pi. 


Newberry  (John  Strong). 

United  States  geological  survey  |  Charles  D.  Walcott,  di- 
rector I  —  I  The  I  flora  of  the  Amboy  clays  |  by  |  John  Strong 
Newberry  |  a  posthumous  work  |  edited  by  Arthur  Hollick  | 
[Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  governmemt  printing  office  |  1895 

4^.    200  pp.    58  pi. 

[United  States.  Department  of  the  interior.  (XT.  S.  geological  survey.) 
Monograph  SXVI.] 


United  States  geological  survey  |  Charles  D.  Walcott,  di- 
rector I  —  I  The  I  flora  of  the  Amboy  clays  |  by  |  John  Strong 
Newberry  |  a  posthumous  work  |  edited  by  Arthur  Hollick  | 
[Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  government  j^rinting  office  |  1895 

4°.    260  pp.    58  pi. 

[United  States.  Department  of  the  interior.  {U.  S.  geological  survey.) 
Monograph  XXVI.] 


[Monograph  XXVI.] 


Tlie  statute  approved  Mal'cli  3,  1879,  establishing  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  contains 
the  following  provisions : 

"The  publications  of  the  Geological  Survey  shall  consist  of  the  annual  report  of  operations,  geo- 
logical and  economic  maps  illustrating  the  resources  and  classification  of  the  lands,  and  reports  upon 
general  and  economic  geology  and  paleontology.  The  annual  report  of  operations  of  the  Geological 
Survey  shall  accompany  the  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  All  special  memoirs  and 
reports  of  said  Survey  shall  be  issued  in  uniform  quarto  series  if  deemed  necessary  by  the  Director,  but 
otherwise  in  ordinary  octavos.  Three  thousand  copies  of  each  shall  be  published  for  scientific  exchanges 
and  for  sale  at  the  price  of  publication ;  and  all  literary  and  cartographic  materials  received  in  exchange 
shall  be  the  property  of  the  United  States  and  form  a  part  of  tiie  library  of  the  organization:  And  the 
money  resulting  from  the  sale  of  such  publications  shall  be  covered  into  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States." 

Except  in  those  cases  in  which  an  extra  number  of  any  special  memoir  or  report  has  been  sup- 
plied to  the  Survey  by  sijecial  resolution  of  Congress  or  has  been  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  this  office  has  no  copies  for  gratuitous  distribution. 

ANNUAL  REPORTS. 

I.  First  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  by  Clarence  King.  1880.  8'^.  79 
pp.     1  map. — A  preliminary  report  describing  plan  of  organization  and  publications. 

II.  Second  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1880-'81,  by  J.  W.  Powell, 
8°.     Iv,  588  pp.     62  pi.     1  map. 

III.  Third  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1881-'82,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

883.  8°.     xviii,  564  pp.     67  pi.  and  maps. 

IV.  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1882-'83,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

884.  8^.     xxxii,  473  pp.     85  pi.  and  maps. 

V.  Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States   Geological  Survey,  1883-'84,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
8°.     xxxvi,  469  pp.     58  pi.  and  maps. 

VI.  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1884-'85,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
8°.     xxix,  570  jip.     65  pi.  and  maps. 

VII.  Seventh  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1885-'86,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
8°.     XX,  656  pp.     71  pi.  and  maps. 

VIII.  Eighth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1886-'87,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
8"^.     2  V.     xix,  474,  xii  pp.     53  pi.  and  maps ;  1  p.  1.     475-1063  pp.     54-76  pi.  and  maps. 

IX.  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1887-'88,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
8°.     xiii,  717  pp.     88  pi.  and  maps. 

X.  Tenth   Annual   Report  of  the  United  States  Geological   Survey,  1888-'89,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

890.  8°.     2v.     XV,  774  pp.     98  pi.  and  maps;  viii,  123  pp. 

XI.  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1889-'90,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

891.  8^.     2  V.     XV,  757  ijp.     66  pi.  and  maps ;  I.n;,  351  pp.     30  pi.  and  maps. 

XII.  Twelfth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1890-'91,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
891.     8°.    2  V.     xiii,  675  pp.     53  pi.  and  maps ;  xviii,  576  pp.     146  pi.  and  maps. 

XIII.  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survev,  1891-'92,  by  J.  W. 
Powell.  1893.  8°.  3  v.  vii,  240  pp.  2 maps ;  x,  372  pp.  105  pi.  and  maps;  xi,  486  pp.  77  pi.  and 
maps. 

XIV.  Fourteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survev,  1892-'93,  by  J.  W. 
Powell.    1893.     8°.     2  v.     vi,  321  pp.     1  pi. ;  xx,  597  pp.     74  pi.  and  maps. 

XV.  Fifteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1893-94,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
1895.     8°.     xiv,  755  pp.     48  pi,  and  maps. 


II  ADVERTISEMENT. 

MONOGRAPHS. 

I.  Lake  Bouneville,  by  Grove  Karl  Gilbert.     1890.     4*^.     xx,  438  pp.     51  pi.     1  map.     Price  $1..50. 

II.  Tertiary  History  of  the  Grand  Canon  District,  with  atlas,  by  Clarence  E.  Diittou,  Capt.,  U.  S.  A. 
1882.     4"^.     xiv,  264  pp.     42  pi.  and  atlas  of  24  sheets  folio.     Price  $10.00. 

III.  Geolony  of  the  Comstock  Lode  and  the  Washoe  District,  with  atlas,  by  George  F.  Becker. 
1882.     4-'.     XV.  422  pp.     7  pi.  and  atlas  of  21  sheets  folio.     Price  $11.00. 

IV.  Comstock  Mining  and  Miners,  by  Eliot  Lord.     1883.     4^.     xiv,  451  pp.     3  pi.     Price  $1.50. 

V.  The  Copper-Bearing  Rocks  of  Lake  Superior,  by  Roland  Duer  Irving.  1883.  4^.  xvi,  464 
pp.     15  1.     29  pi.  and  maps.     Price  $1.85. 

\I.  Contributions  to  the  Knowledge  of  the  Older  Mesozoic  Flora  of  A'irsjiiiia,  by  William  Morris 
Fontaine.     1883.     4°.     xi,  144  pp.     54 1.     54  pL     Price  $1.05. 

VII.  Silver-Lead  Deposits  of  Eureka,  Nevada,  by  Joseph  Story  Curtis.  1884.  4^.  xiii,  200  pp. 
16  pi.     Price  $1.20. 

VIII.  Paleontology  of  the  Eureka  District,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.  1884.  i^.  xiii,  298 
pp.     24  1.     24  pi.     Price' $1.10. 

IX.  Brachiopoda  and  Lamellibranchiata  of  the  Raritau  Clays  and  Greensand  Marls  of  New 
Jersey,  by  Robert  P.  AVhitfield.     1885.     4'-\     xx,  338  pp.     35  pi.     1  map.     Price  $1.15. 

X.  Diuocerata.  A  Monograph  of  an  Extinct  Order  of  Gigantic  Mammals,  by  Othniel  Charles 
Marsh.     1886.     4°.     xviii,  243  pp.     56 1.     56  i>l.     Price  $2.70. 

XI.  Geological  History  of  Lake  Lahontan,  a  Qnateruary  Lake  of  Northwestern  Nevada,  by 
Israel  Cook  Russell.     1885.     4-.     xiv,  288  pp.     46  pi.  and  maps.     Price  $1.75. 

XII.  Geology  and  Miuiun'  Industry  of  I.cadville,  Coluiado,  with  atlas,  by  Samuel  Franklin  Em- 
mons.    1886.     4^\  "  xxix.  7711  pp.     j:.  id.'and  .itlns  ol  ;;.". -Iicc-ts  fulio.     Price  .$8.40. 

XIII.  Geologv  of  the  (^)uickKilvrr  licposits  of  tlie  Parilic  Slope,  witli  atlas,  bv  George  F.  Becker. 
1888.     4-\     xix,  486  pp.     7  pi.  and  atlas  of  14  sheets  Iblio.     Price  $2.00. 

XIV.  Fossil  Fishes  and  Fossil  Plants  of  the  Triassic  Rocks  of  New  Jersey  and  the  Connecticut 
Valley,  by  John  S.  Newberry.     1888.     4^.     xiv,  152  pp.     26  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XV.  The  Potomac  or  Younger  Mesozoic  Flora,  by  William  Morris  Fontaine.  1889.  4"^,  xiv, 
377  pi3.     180  pi.     Text  and  plates  bound  sejjarately.     Price  $2.50. 

XVI.  The  Paleozoic  Fishes  of  North  America,  by  John  Strong  Newberry.  1889.  4^.  340  pp. 
53  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XVII.  The  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group,  a  posthumous  work,  by  Leo  Lesqucreux.  Edited  by  F. 
H.  Knowlton.     1891.     4^^.     400  pp.     66  pi.     Price  $1.10. 

XA^II.  Gasteropoda  and  Cephalopoda  of  the  Raritan  Clays  and  Greensand  JIarls  of  New  Jersey, 
by  Robert  P.  AVhittield.     1891.     4".     402  pp.     50  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XIX.  The  Penokee  Iron-Bearing  Series  of  Northern  AViscousin  and  Michigan,  by  Roland  D. 
Irving  and  C.  R.  Van  Hise.     1892.     4°.    xix,  534  pp.     Price  $1.70. 

XX.  Geologv  of  the  Eureka  District,  Nevada,  with  an  atlas,  by  Arnold  Hague.  1892.  4".  xvii, 
419  pp.     8  pi.     Price  $5.25. 

XXI.  The  Tertiary  Rhynchophorous  Coleoptera  of  the  United  States,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scud- 
der.     1893.     4^.     xi,  206  pp. '  12  pi.     Price  90  cents. 

XXII.  A  Manual  of  Topographic  Methods,  by  Henry  Gannett,  chief  topographer.  1893.  4°. 
XIV,  300  pp.     18  pi.    Price  $1.  00. 

XXIII.  Geology  of  the  Greeu  Mountains  in  JIassachusetts,  by  Raphael  Pumiiellv,  T.  Nelson  Dale, 
and  J.  E.  Woltf,     1894.     4'=.     xiv,  206  pp.     23  pi.     Price  $1.  30. 

XXIV.  MoUusca  and  Crustacea  of  the  Miocene  Formations  of  New  Jersey,  by  Robert  ParrAATiit- 
field.     1894.     4-.     193  pp.     24  pi.     Price  90  cents. 

XXV.  TheGlacialLakeAgassiz,byAVarrenUpham.   1895.   4°.    xxiv,  658  pp.   38pl.   Price  $1.70. 

XXVI.  Flora  of  the  Auiboy  Clays,  by  John  Strong  Newberry;  a  p  >sthumous  work,  edited  by 
Arthur  HoUick.     1895.     4°.     260  pp.     58  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

Jii  preparaiion: 

— The  Geology  of  Franklin,  Hampshire,  and  Hampden  counties,  Massachusetts,   by  Benjamin 

Kendall  Emerson. 
— The  Glacial  Gravels  of  Maine  and  their  associated  deposits,  by  George  H.  Stone. 
— Geology  of  the  Denver  Basin,  Colorado,  byS.F.  Emmons,  AVhitman  Cross,  and  Geo.  H.  Eldridge. 
— Sauropoda.  by  0.  C.  Marsh. 
— Stegosauria,  i.y  0.  C.  Marsh. 
— Brontothcrida;,  by  0.  C.  Marsh. 
— Report  on  Silver  Cliff  and  Ten-Mile  Mining  Districts,  Colorado,  by  S.  F.  Emmons. 

BULLETINS. 

1.  On  Hypersthene-Aiidesite  and  on  Tricliuic  Pyroxene  iu  Augitic  Rocks,  by  Whitman  Cross, 
with  a  Geological  Sketch  of  BuH'alo  Peaks,  Colorado,  by  S.  F.  Emmons.  1883.  8".  42  pp.  2  pi. 
Price  10  cents. 

2.  Gold  and  Silver  Conversion  Tables,  giving  the  coining  values  of  troy  ounces  of  line  metal,  etc., 
computed  by  Albert  AVilliams,  jr.     1883.     8'-.     8  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

3.  On  the  Fossil  Faunas  of  the  Upper  Devonian,  along  the  meridian  of  76*^  30',  from  Tompkins 
County,  N.  Y.,  to  Bradford  County,  Pa.,  by  Henry  S.  AViUiams.     1884.     8'=.     36  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

4.  On  Mesozoic  Fossils,  by  Charles  A.  AA'hite.     1884.    8-'.     36  pp.     9  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

5.  A  Dictionary  of  Altitudes  in  the  United  States,  compiled  by  Henry  Gannett.  1884.  8°.  325 
P11.     Price  20  cents. 


ADVEETISEMENT.  Ill 

6.  Elevations  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  liy  J.  W.  Spencer.     1884.     8^.     43  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

7.  Mapoteca  Geologiea  Americana.  A  Catalogue  of  Geological  Map.s  of  America  (North  antl 
South),  1752-1881,  in  geographic  and  chronologic  order,  by  Jules  Marcou  and  John  Belknap  Marcou. 
1884.     8°.     184  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

8.  On  Secondary  Enlargements  of  Mineral  Fragments  in  Certain  Eocks,  by  E.  D.Ir^'ing  and  C. 
E.  Van  Hise.     1884.     8^.     56  pp.     6  pi.     Price  10  i-ents. 

9.  A  report  of  Trork  done  in  the  Washington  Laboratory  during  the  fiscal  year  1883-'84.  F.  W. 
Clarke,  chief  chemist ;  T.  M.  Chatard,  assistant  chemist.     1884.     8°.     40  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

10.  On  the  Cambrian  Faunas  of  North  America.  Preliminary  studies,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Wal- 
cott.     1884.     8°.     74i5p.     10  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

11.  On  the  Quaternary  and  Eeceut  Mollusca  of  the  Great  Basin;  -with  Description  of  New- 
Forms,  by  E.  Ellsworth  CalL  Introduced  by  a  sketch  of  the  Quaternary  Lakes  of  the  Great  Basin, 
by  G.  K.  Gilbert.     1884.     S^.     66  pp.     6  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

12.  A  Crystallographic  Study  of  the  Thiuolite  of  Lake  Lahontan,  by  Edward  S.  Dana.  1884.  8°. 
34  i^p.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

13.  Boundaries  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States  and  Territories,  with  a  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Territorial  Changes,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1885.     8°.     135  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

14.  The  Electrical  and  Magnetic  Properties  of  the  Iron-Carburets,  by  Carl  Barus  and  Vincent 
Strouhal.     1885.     8°.    238  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

15.  On  the  Mesozoic  and  Cenozoic  Paleontology  of  California,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1885.  8°. 
33  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

16.  On  theHigherDevoniauFaunasof  Ontario  County,  New  York,  by  John  M.Clarke.  1885.  8°. 
86  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

17.  On  the  Development  of  Crystallization  in  the  Igneous  Eocks  of  Washoe,  Nevada,  with  Notes 
ou  the  Geology  of  the  District,  by  Arnold  Hague  and  Joseph  P.  Iddings.  1885.  8°.  44  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

18.  On  Marine  Eocene,  Fresh- water  Miocene,  and  other  Fossil  Mollusca  of  Western  North  America, 
by  Charles  A.  White.     1885.    8*^.     26  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

19.  Notes  on  the  Stratigraphy  of  California,  by  CTCorge  F.Becker.   1885.   8°.   28  pp.   Price  5  cents. 

20.  Contributions  to  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Eocky  Mountains,  by  Whitman  Cross  and  W.  F.  Hille- 
brand.     1885.     8^.     114  pp.     1  pi.     Price'lO  cents. 

21.  The  Lignites  of  the  Great  Sioux  Eeservation;  a  report  ou  the  Eegion  between  the  Grand 
and  Moreau  Elvers,  Dakota,  by  Bailey  Willis.     1885.     8-^.     16  pp.     5  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

22.  On  New  Cretaceous  Fossils  from  California,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1885.  8'^.  25i)p.  5  jil. 
Price  5  cents. 

23.  Observations  ou  the  Junction  between  the  Eastern  Sandstone  and  the  Keweenaw  Series  on 
Keweenaw  Point,  Lake  Superior,  by  E.  D.  Irving  and  T.  C.  Chamberlin.  1885.  8'-\  124  pp.  17  pi. 
Price  15  cents. 

24.  List  of  Marine  Mollusca,  comprising  the  Quaternary  fossils  and  recent  forms  from  American 
Localities  between  Cape  Hatteras  and  Cape  Eoque,  including  the  Bermudas,  by  William  Healey  Dall. 
188.5.     8°.     336  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

25.  The  Present  Technical  Condition  of  the  Steel  Industry  of  the  United  States,  by  Phineas 
Barnes.     1885.     8-.     85  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

26.  Copper  Smelting,  by  Henry  M.  Howe.     1885.     8°.     107  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

27.  Eeport  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal  year 
1884-'85.     1886.     8^\     80  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

28.  The  Gabbros  and  Associated  Hornblende  Eocks  occurring  in  the  Neighborhood  of  Baltimore, 
Md.,  by  George  Huntington  Williams.     1886.     8^.     78  pp.     4  pi.    Price  10  cents. 

29.  Ou  the  Fresh-water  Invertebrates  of  the  North  American  Jurassic,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1886. 
8*^.     41  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

30.  Second  Contribution  to  the  Studies  on  the  Cambrian  Faunas  of  North  America,  by  Charles 
Doolittle  Walcott.     1886.     8"^.     369  pp.     33  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

31.  Systematic  Eeview  of  our  Present  Knowledge  of  Fossil  Insects,  including  Myriapods  and 
Arachnids,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1886.     8°.     128  ])p.     Price  15  cents. 

32.  Lists  and  Analyses  of  the  Mineral  Springs  of  the  United  States;  a  Preliminary  Study,  by 
Albert  C.  Peale.     1886.     8".     235  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

33.  Notes  on  the  Geology  of  Northern  California,  by  J.  S.  Diller.     1886.    8'^.    23  pp.    Price  5  cents. 

34.  Ou  the  Eolation  of  the  Laramie  Mollascau  Fauna  to  that  of  the  succeeding  Fresh- water  Eocene 
and  other  groups,  by  Charles  A.  White.     1886.     8^.     .54  jip.     5  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

35.  Physical  Properties  of  the  Iron-Carburets,  by  Carl  Barus  and  Vincent  Strouhal.  1886.  8°. 
62  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

36.  Subsidence  ofFineSolidParticles  in  Liquids,  bv  Carl  Barus.    1886.    S--".    58pp.    PrieelOeents. 

37.  Types  of  the  Laramie  Flora,  by  Lester  F.AVard.     1887.     8°.     354  pp.     57  pi.     Price  "25  cents. 

38.  PeridotiteofElliottCoiinty,Kentucky,byJ.S.  Diller.     1887.     8-=.    31pp.    Ipl.    Price5eents. 

39.  The  Upper  Beaches  and  Deltas  of  the  Glacial  Lake  Agassiz,  by  Warren  Upham.  1887.  8°. 
84  pp.     1  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

40.  Changes  in  Eiver  Courses  in  Washington  Territory  due  to  Glaciation,  by  Bailey  Willis.  1887. 
8°.     10  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

41.  On  the  Fossil  Faunas  of  the  Upper  Devonian — the  Genesee  Section,  New  York,  by  Henry  S. 
Williams.     1887.     8".     121pp.     4  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

42.  Eeport  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal  year 
1885-'86.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1887.     8^.     152  pp.     Ipl.     Price  15  cents. 


IV  ADVERTISEMENT. 

43.  Tertiary  and  Cretaceons  Strata  of  tlie  Tuscaloosa,  Tombigbee,  and  Alabama  Elvers,  by  Eugene 
A.  Smith  and  Lawrence  C.  Johnson.     1887.     8'-\     189  pp.     21  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

44.  Bibliography  of  North  American  Geology  for  1886,  by  Nelson  H.  Darton.  1887.  8°.  35  pp. 
Price  5  cents. 

45.  The  Present  Condition  of  Knowledge  of  the  Geology  of  Texas,  by  Robert  T.  Hill.  1887.  8°. 
94  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

46.  Nature  and  Origin  of  Deposits  of  Phosphate  of  Lime,  by  R.  A.  F.  Penrose,  jr.,  with  an  Intro- 
duction by  N.  S.  Shaler.     1888.     8'^.     143  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

47.  Analyses  of  Waters  of  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  with  an  Account  of  the  Methods  of 
Analysis  employed,  by  Frank  Austin  Gooch  and  James  Edward  Whitfield.  1888.  S*-'.  84  pp.  Price 
10  cents. 

48.  On  the  Foi-m  and  Position  of  the  Sea  Level,  by  Robert  Simpson  Woodward.  1888.  8°.  88 
pp.     Price  10  cents. 

49.  Latitudes  and  Longitudes  of  Certain  Points  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  and  New  Mexico,  by  Robert 
Simpson  Woodward.     1889.     8°.     133  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

50.  Formulas  and  Tables  to  Facilitate  the  Construction  and  Use  of  Maps,  by  Robert  Simpson 
Woodward.     1889.     8^\     124  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

51.  On  Invertebrate  Fossils  from  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  Charles  Abiathar  White.  1889.  8^.  102 
pp.     14  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

52.  Subaerial  Decaj^  of  Rocks  and  Origin  of  the  Red  Color  of  Certain  Formations,  by  Israel 
Cook  Russell.     1889.     8°.     65  pp.     5  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

53.  The  Geology  of  Nantucket,  by  Nathaniel  Southgate  Shaler.  1889.  8°.  55  pp.  10  pi.  Price 
10  cents. 

54.  On  the  Thermo-Electric  Measurement  of  High  Temperatures,  by  Carl  Barus,  1889.  8"^. 
313  pp.,  inch  1  pi.     11  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

55.  Report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal 
year  1886-'87.     Frank  Wigglesworth  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1889.     8'^.     96  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

56.  Fossil  Wood  and  Lignite  of  the  Potomac  Formation,  by  Frank  Hall  Knowlton.  1889.  8^^. 
72  pp.     7  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

57.  A  Geological  Reconnoissance  in  Southwestern  Kansas,  by  Robert  Hay.  1890.  8°.  49  pp. 
2  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

58.  The  Glacial  Boundary  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  by 
George  Frederick  Wright,  with  an  introduction  by  Thomas  Chrowder  Chamberlin.  1890.  8'^.  112 
pp.,  incl.  1  pi.     8  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

59.  The  Gabbros  and  Associated  Rocks  in  Delaware,  by  Frederick  D.  Chester.  1890.  S^.  45 
pp.     1  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

60.  Report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal 
year  1887-'88.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1890.     8^.     174  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

61.  Contributions  to  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  William  Harlow  Melville  aud  Wal- 
demar  Lindgren.     18P0.     8^.     40  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

62.  The  Greenstone  Schist  Areas  of  the  Menominee  and  Marciuette  Regions  of  Michigan,  a  con- 
tribution to  the  subject  of  dynamic  metamorphism  in  eruptive  rocks,  by  George  Huntington  Williams, 
with  an  introduction  by  Roland  Duer  Irving.     1890.     8'-.     241  pp.     16  pi.     Price  30  cents. 

63.  A  Bibliography  of  Paleozoic  Crustacea  from  1698  to  1889,  including  a  list  of  North  Amer- 
ican species  and  a  systematic  arrangement  of  genera,  by  Anthony  W.  Vogdes.  1890.  8'^.  177  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

64.  A  report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal 
year  1888-'89.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1890.     8-.     60  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

65.  Stratigraphy  of  the  Bituminous  Coal  Field  of  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  West  Virginia,  by 
Israel  C.  White.     1891.     8°.     212  pp.     11  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

66.  On  a  Group  of  Volcanic  Rocks  from  the  Tewan  Mountains,  New  Mexico,  and  on  the  occur- 
rence of  Primary  Quartz  in  certain  Basalts,  by  Joseph  Paxson  Iddings.  1890.  8°.  34  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

67.  The  Relations  of  the  Traps  of  the  Newark  System  in  the  New  Jersey  Region,  by  Nelson 
Horatio  Darton.     1890.     8°.     82  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

68.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1889,  by  James  Edward  Keeler.  1890.  8°.  25  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

69.  A  Classed  and  Annotated  Biography  of  Fossil  Insects,  by  Samuel  Howard  Scndder.  1890. 
8°.     101  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

70.  AreportonAstronomical  Work  of  1889  and  1890,  by  Robert  Simpsou  Woodward.  1890.  8°. 
79  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

71.  Index  to  the  Known  Fossil  Insects  of  the  World,  including  Myriapods  and  Arachnids,  by 
Samuel  Hubbard  Scndder.     1891.     8°.     lU  pp.     Price  50  cents. 

72.  Altitudes  between  Lake  Superior  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  by  Warren  Upham.  1891.  8°. 
229  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

73.  The  Viscosity  of  Solids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1891.     S^.    xii,  139  pp.     6  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

74.  The  Minerals  of  North  Carolina,  by  Frederick  Augustus  Genth.  1891.  8^.  119  pp.  Price 
15  cents. 

75.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1887  to  1889,  inclusive,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton. 
1891.     8^.     173  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

76.  A  Dictionary  of  Altitudes  in  the  United  States  (second  edition),  compiled  by  Henry  Gannett, 
chief  topographer.     1891.     8°.     393  pp.     Price  25  cents. 


ADVERTISEMENT.  V 

77.  The  Texan  Permian  and  its  Mesozoic  types  of  Fossils,  by  Charles  A.  White.     1891.     8°.     51 
pp.     4  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

78.  A  report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal 
year  1889-'90.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1891.     8".     131  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

79.  A  Late  Volcanic  Eruption  in  Northern  California  and  its  peculiar  lava,  by  J.  S.  Diller. 

80.  Correlation  papers— Devonian  and  Carboniferous,  by  Henry  Shaler  Williams.     1891.     8°. 
279  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

81.  Correlation  papers— Cambrian,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.     1891.     8°.    547  pp.     3  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

82.  Correlation  papers— Cretaceous,  by  Charles  A.  AVhite.     1891.     8°.     273  pp.     3  pi.     Price  20 
cents. 

83.  Correlation  papers— Eocene,  by  William  Bullock  Clark.     1891.     8°.     173  pp.     2  pi.     Price 
15  cents. 

84.  Correlation  papers— Neocene,  by  W.  H.  Dall  and  G.  D.  Harris.     1892.     8^.     349  pp.     3  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

85.  Correlation  papers— The  Newark  System,  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.     1892.     8°.     344  pp.    13  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

86.  Correlation  papers— Archean  and  Algonkian,  by  C.  R.  Van  Hise.     1892.     8^.     549  pp.     12  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

90.  A  report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  fiscal 
year  1890-'91.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1892.     8°.     77  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

91.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1890,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton.     1891.     8°.     88  pp. 
Price  10  cents. 

92.  The  Compressibility  of  Liquids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.     8°.     96  pp.     29  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

93.  Some  Insects  of  special  interest  from  Florissant,  Colorado,  and  other  points  in  the  Tertiaries 
of  Colorado  and  Utah,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1892.     8*^.     35  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

94.  The  Mechanism  of  Solid  Viscosity,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.     8^.     138  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

95.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1890  and  1891,  by  Edward  Singleton  Holden.     1892.    8°.    31pp. 
Price  5  cents. 

96.  The  Volume  Thermodynamics  of  Liquids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.     8'\     100  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

97.  The  Mesozoic  Echinodermata  of  the  United  States,  by  AV.  B.Clark.    1893.    8°.    207  pp.    .50pl. 
Price  20  cents. 

98.  Flora  of  the  Outlying  Carboniferous  Basins  of  Southwestern  Missouri,  by  David  AATiite. 
1893.     8^^.     139  pp.     5  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

99.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1891,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton.     1892.     8°.     73  pp. 
Price  10  cents. 

100.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  the  Publications  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  1879-1892,  by 
Philip  Creveling  AVarraan.     1893.     8°.     495  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

101.  Insect  Fauna  of  the  Rhode  Island  Coal  Field,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1893.     8°. 
27  pp.     2  111.     Price  5  cents. 

102.  A  Catalogue  and  Bibliography  of  North  American  Mesozoic  Invertebrata,  by  Cornelius 
Breckinridge  Boyle.     1892.     8°.     315  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

103.  High  Temperature  Work  in  igneous  Fusion  and  Ebullition,  chiefly  in  relation  to  pressure, 
by  Carl  Barus.     1893.     8°.     57  pp.     9  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

104.  Glaciatiou  of  the  Yellowstone  A^alley  north  of  the  Park,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed.    1893.    8°. 
41  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

105.  The  Laramie  and  the  overlying  Livingstone  Formation  in  Montana,  by  Walter  Harvey 
Weed,  with  Report  on  Flora,  by  Frank  Hall  Knowlton.     1893.     8°     68  pp.     6  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

106.  The  Colorado  Formation  and  its  Invertebrate  Fauna,  by  T.  W.  Stanton.     1893.     8°.     288 
pp.     45  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

107.  The  Trap  Dikes  of  Lake  Champlain  Valley  and  the  Eastern  Adirondacks,  by  James  Furman 
Kemp. 

108.  A  Geological  Reconnoissauce  in  Central  Washington,  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.     1893.     8". 
108  pp.     12  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

109.  The  Eruptive  and  Sedimentary  Rocks  on  Pigeon  Point,  Minnesota,  and  their  contact  phe- 
nomena, by  William  Shirley  Bayley.     1893.     8°.     121  pp.     16  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

110.  The  Paleozoic  Section  in  the  vicinity  of  Three  Forks,  Montana,  by  Albert  Charles  Peale. 
1893.     8°.    56  pp.     6  pi      Price  10  cents. 

111.  Geology  of  the  Big  Stone  Gap  Coal  Fields  of  A'irginia  and  Kentucky,  by  Marius  R.  Camp- 
bell.    1893.     8^.     106  pp.     6  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

112.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1892,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine.    1893.    8°.    57  pp.    Price  10  cents. 

113.  A  report  of  work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistrv  during  the  fiscal  years  1891-'92  and 
1892-'93.     F.  W.  Clarke,  chief  chemist.     1893.     S^".     115  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

114.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1893,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine.    1894.    8'^.    23  pp.    Price  5  cents. 

115.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Rhode  Island,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     31  pp.     Price 
5  cents. 

116.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Massachusetts,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     126  pp.     Price 
15  cents. 

117.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Connecticut,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     67  pp.     Price  10 
cents. 

118.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  New  Jersey,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8^.     131  pp.     Price  15 
cents. 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT. 

119.  A  Geological  Eeconuoissance  iu  Northwest  Wyoming,  by  George  Homans  Eldridge.  1894. 
8°.     72  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

120.  The  Devonian  System  of  Eastern  Pennyslvania  ami  Xew  York,  by  Charles  S.  Prosser.  1894. 
8^.    81  pp.     2  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

121.  A  Bibliography  of  North  American  Paleontology,  by  Charles  RoUin  Keyes.  1894.  S'^.  251 
pp.     Price  20  cents. 

122.  Eesnlts  of  Primary  Triangulation,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1891.  8--'.  412  pp.  17  pi.  Price 
25  cents. 

123.  A  Dictionary  of  Geographic  Positions,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1895.  8^-.  183  pp.  1  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

124.  EeYisiou  of  North  American  Fossil  Cockroaches,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.  1895.  8°. 
176  pp.     12  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

125.  Th  e  Constitution  of  the  Silicates,  by  Frank  "Wigglesworth  Clarke.  1895.  8^.  109  pp. 
Price  15  cent  s. 

126.  A  Mineralogical  Lesieon,  of  Franklin,  Hampshire,  and  Hampden  counties,  Massachusetts, 
by  Benjamin  Kendall  Emerson.     1895.     8*-^.     180  pp.     1  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

128.  The  Bear  River  Formation  and  its  Characteristic  Fauna,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1895.  8°. 
108  pp.     11  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

129.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1894,  by  Charles  D.Perrine.    1895.     8'^.     25  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

131.  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Division  of  Hydrography  for  the  calendar  years  1893  and  1894, 
by  Frederick  Haynes  Newell,  topographer  iu  charge.     1895.     8^.     126  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

In  2>ress  : 

127.  Catalogue  of  Contributions  to  North  American  Geology,  1732-1891,  by  Nelson  Horatio 
Darton. 

130.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  1892  and  1893,  by  Fred  Boughton  Weeks. 

132.  The  Disseminated  Lead  Ores  of  Southeastern  Missouri,  by  Arthur  Winslow. 

133.  Contributions  to  the  Cretaceous  P.ileontology  of  the  Pacific  Coast:  The  Fauna  of  the 
Knoxville  beds,  by  T.  AV.  .Stanton. 

134.  The  Cambrian  Rocks  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Charles  Doolittle  AValcott. 

135.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  Nortli  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  year  1894,  by  Fred  Boughton  Weeks. 

136.  Volcanic  Rocks  of  South  Mountain,  Pennsylvania,  by  Florence  Bascom. 
In  preparation: 

—  The  Moraines  of  the  Missouri  Coteau  and  their  attendant  deposits,  by  James  Edward  Todd. 

—  Geology  of  the  Fort  Riley  Military  Reservation,  Kansas,  by  Robert  Hay. 

—  Geology  of  the  Castle  Mountain  Miuing  District,  Montana,  by  W.  H.  Weed  and  L.  V.  Pirsson. 

—  The  Potomac  Formation  in  Virginia,  by  AV.  M.  Fontaine. 

STATISTICAL  PAPERS. 
Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States  [1882],  by  Albert  Williams,  jr.     1883.     8^.    xvii,813pp. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1883  and  1884,  by  Albert  WiUiams,  jr.  1885.  8°.  xiv, 
1016  pp.     Price  60  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1885.  Division  of  Mining  Statistics  and  Technology. 
1886.     8°.     vii,  576  pp.     Price  40  cents. 

ilineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1886,  by  David  T.  Day.  1887.  8°.  viii,  813  pp.  Price 
60  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1887,  by  David  T.  Day.     1888.     8°.     vii,  832  pp.     Price 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1888,  by  David  T.  Day.  1890.  8°.  vu,  652  pp.  Price 
50  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1889  and  1890,  by  David  T.  Day.     1892.     8°.     viii,  671  pp. 

MineralEesources  of  the  United  States,  1891,  by  David  T.  Day.     1893.     8°.     vii,  630  pp.    Price 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1892,  by  David  T.  Day.     1893.     8°.     vii,  850  pp.     Price 

MineralResourcesof  the  United  States,  1893,  by' David  T.Day.  1894.  8<^.  viii,  810  pp.  Price 
50  cents. 

On  March  2, 189.5,  the  following  provision  was  included  in  an  act  of  Congress : 
"Provided,  That  hereafter  the  report  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
issued  as  a  part  of  the  report  of  the  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey." 

The  money  received  from  the  sale  of  these  publications  is  deposited  in  the  Treasury,  and  the 
Secretary  of  that  Department  declines  to  receive  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  postage  stamps ;  all  remit- 
tances, therefore,  must  lie  by  postal  note  or  money  okuer,  made  payable  to  the  Director  of  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey,  or  in  currency  for  the  exact  amount.  Correspondence  relating  to 
the  publications  of  the  Survey  should  be  addressed 

To  THE  Director  op  the 

United  States  Geological  Survey, 
Washington,  D.  C,  Decemler,  1S95  Washington,  D.  C. 


DEPARTMENT   OF    THE    INTERIOR 


MONOGRAPHS 


United  States  Geological  Survey 


VOLUME    XXVI 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT     PRINTING     OFFICE 
1895 


UNITED  STATES  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 

CHARLES  D.  WALCOTT,  DIRECTOR 


THE 


FLORA  OF   THE  AMBOY  CLAYS 


JOHNT    STRONO    NEWr3EIlRY 


A   POSTHUMorS   WOEK 


EDITEID    BY    A-RXHXJR    HOLLICK 


c^i-.-V: 


W' 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERXJIEXT    PRIXTIXG    OFFICE 

1S!)5 


CONTENTS 


Page. 

Letter  of  transmittal 11 

Editor's  preface 13 

lutroduction 21 

Characteristics  of  the  flora 24 

Botanical  character  of  the  flora 30 

Geographical  distribution  of  the  flora _ 31 

Description  of  species - 3-t 

Cryptogamia 34 

Thallophyta 34 

Chondritese 34 

Bryophy  ta 35 

Hepaticse _ 35 

Pteridophyta 36 

FiliciniB ._ 36 

Phanerogamia = 44 

Gymnospermse _ 44 

CycadaceiE 44 

Coniferise 46 

Coniferse  of  nncertain  affinities 59 

Coniferfe — miscellaneous  notes 61 

Angiosj)erm;e ...' 62 

Dicotyledoneai 62 

Juglandacese 62 

Myricacese 62 

Salicaceae -65 

Fagacese 69 

UlmaceEe 69 

MoraceiB 70 

Proteacepe _ 71 

MagnoliaceEe 73 

Menispermaceaj 84 

Lauracefe y5 

Eosacea" gO 

Leguminosse 90 

AquifoliaceiE 98 

Celastracete 98 

Acerace* 106 

Ehamnaceaj 106 

VitaceiB IO7 

TiliaoejE IO9 


6  CONTENTS. 

Description  of  species — continued. 
PUauerogamia — contiuueil. 
Ang'iosperuue — coutiuued. 

Dicotyleilone;!? — coutimied.  Page. 

PassifloraceoB 109 

Myrtacete -  HO 

Araliacete 113 

CornacejB 1 19 

EricaceiB 120 

MyrsinaceiB  .  j 122 

SapotacesB 123 

Ebeuacea> 124 

AsclepiadacecB 124 

Capri  foliaceit 125 

Genera  and  species  of  uncertain  affinities 125 

Pahcanthus - 125 

Williamsouia 127 

Protopbylhim - 128 

Dewalqnca 129 

Phyllites 130 

Calycites 131 

Tricaly  cites 132 

Tricarpellites 132 

Carpolithus 133 

Stamina te  aments  ? 134 

Table  of  distribution 135 

Index 257 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page. 

Pl.     I.  Figs.  1,  4.  Chondrites  liesuosus  JCewb.  n.  sp 142 

Figs.  2,  3,  5.  Hausmannia  rigida  Newb.  u.  sp 142 

Figs.  6,  7.  Asplenimn  Diclisonianuin  Heer 142 

II.  Figs.  1-8.  Aspleniuiu  Diolisoniauum  Heev 144 

III.  Figs.  1,  2.  Auemia  stricta  Newb .  n.  sp 146 

Fig.  3.  Asplenium  Diclisonianum  Heer 14G 

Fig.  4.  Pliegopteris  Grothiana  Heer '? 146 

Fig.  5.  Gleichenia  Z  ippei  Heer  ? 146 

Fig.  6.  Gleichenia  uiicromera  Heer  .' 146 

IV.  Figs.  1-11.  Asplenium  Foersteri  Deb.  &  Ett? 148 

Fig.  12.  Gleichenia  Giesebiana  Heer  ? 148 

V.  Figs.  1-7.  Cunninghamites  elegans  (Corda)  Endl 150 

VI.  Figs.  1-13.  Sequoia  heterophylla  Vel 152 

VII.  Figs.  1-7.  Brachyphyllnm  crassum  Lesq 154 

VIII.  Figs.  1-5.  Widdriugtonites  Reichii  (Ett.)  Heer 1,56 

IX.  Fig.  1.  Sequoia  gnicillima  (Lesq. )  Newb 158 

Figs.  2,  3.  Immature  cones  of  same , 158 

Figs.  4,  4a.  Cones  of  Sequoia  sp. '? 158 

p'igs.  5,  6.  Leaves  of  a  three-leaved  Pinusf 158 

Figs.  7,  8.  Macerated  cones  of  Pinus  ? 158 

Fig.  9.  Geinitzia  formosa  Heer  ? 158 

Fig.  10.  Branch  and  cone  of  a  conifer 158 

Figs.  11-13.  Ophioglossum  granulatum  Heer 1.58 

Figs.  14-16.  Czekanowskia  capillaris  Newb.  n.  sp 1.58 

Figs.  17, 18.  Seeds  of  Pinus  ? 158 

Fig.  19.  Sequoia  Eeichenbachi  (Geiu.)  Heer? 158 

X.  Figs.  1,1a.  Thuya  cretacea  (Heer)  Newb 160 

Figs.  2-4.  AViddringtonites  subtilis  Heer 160 

Fig.  5.  Thuyites  Meriaui  Heer 160 

Fig.  6.  Baiera  incur vata  Heer  ? 160 

Fig.  7.  Juniperus  macilenta  Heer 160 

Fig.  8.  Dammara  borealis  Heer 160 

Fig.  9.  Dammara  microlepis  Heer  (iutroduced  for  comparison) 160 

Fig.  10.  Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer  (introduced  for  comparison) 160 

Figs.  11-21.  Moriconia  cyclotoxon  Deb.  &  Ett 160 

XI.  Figs.  1-17.  Thinnfeldia  Lesquereuxiana  Heer 162 

XII.  Figs.  1-3 a.  Frenelopsis  gracilis  Newb.  ii.  sp 164 

Figs.  4,  5.  Frenelopsis  Hoheneggeri  (Ett. )  Sehenk  ? 164 

Figs.  6,  7.  Microzamia  gibba  (Keuss)  Corda 164 

7 


b  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

PI.     XIII.  Figs.  1-4.  Podozaruites  angiistifolius  (Eicli w. )  .Schimp 166 

Figs.  5,  6.  Podozamites  inargiuatus  Heer  f 166 

Fig.  7.  Podozamites  aeumiuatus  HoUiok  n.  sp 166 

Figs.  8-18.  Celastrus  arotica  Heer 166 

XIV.  Fig.  1.  Prunus  f  acutifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 168 

Figs.  2-7.  Salix  Newberryaua  HoUiek  n.  sp 168 

Figs.  8-17.  Celastrophylluiu  angustifolium  Xewb.  u.  sji 168 

XV.  Figs.  1,  2.  Magnolia  Lacoeaua  Lesq 170 

Figs.  3,  4.  PopulusfapiculataNewb.  n.  sp _ 170 

Fig.  5.  Tilirephyllum  dubium  Newb.  n.  sp 170 

XVI.  Figs.  1,  4,  6.  Salix  iuitqualis  Newb.  n.  sp 172 

Figs.  2,  3,  5.  Eucalyptus  ?  attenuata  Newb.  n.  sp 172 

Figs.  7-9.  Laurophyllum  minus  Newb.  n.  sp 172 

Figs.  10,'  11.  Laurus  plutouia  Heer ,  172 

XVII.  Figs.  1, 12.  Laurophyllum  lanceolatum  Newb.  n.  sp 174 

Figs.  2-7.  Salix  insequalis  Newb.  u.  sp 174 

Figs.  8,  9.  Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer 174 

Figs.  10, 11.  Laurophyllum  angustiiblium  Newb.  u.  sp 174 

XVIII.  Figs.  1,  5.  Ilex?  elongataNewb.  n.  sp 176 

Fig.  2.  Ilex«ovataNewb.  n.  sp 176 

Figs.  3, 4.  Salix  prote* folia  Lesq 176 

XIX.  Figs.  1,  9.  Hedera  primordialis  Sap 178 

Figs.  2,  3.  Liriodendropsis  simplex  Newb 178 

Figs.  4,  3.  Colutea  primordialis  Heer 178 

Fig.  6.  Myrica  parvula  Heer 178 

Fig.  7.  Quercus  Johnstrupi  Heer  ? 178 

Fig.  8.  Celastrophyllum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 178 

Fig.  10.  Cornophyllum  vetustum  Newb.  n.  sp 178 

XS.  Fig.  1.  Bauhinia?  gigantea  Newb.  n.  sp , 180 

Fig.  2.  Juglans  arctica  Heer  ? 180 

Fig.  3.  Ficus  AVoolsoni  Newb.  n.  sp 180 

XXI.  Figs.  1-4.  Celastrophyllum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 182 

XXII.  Figs.  1-3.  Myrsiue  elongata  Newb.  n.  sp 184 

Figs.  4-7.  Dewalquea  trifoliata  Newb.  n.  sp 184 

Fig.  8.  Aralia  formosa  Heer  ? 184 

Figs.  9-14.  Myrica  cinnamomifolia  Newb .  n.  sp 184 

XXIII.  Figs.  1-6.  Ficus  Woolsoni  Newb.  n.  sp 186 

Fig.  7.  Passiflora  antiqua  Newb.  n.  sp 186 

Figs.  8,  9.  Paliurus  o valis  Dn 186 

XXIV.  Figs.  1-3.  Ficus  ovata  Newb.n.  sp 188 

Figs.  4-6.  Myrsine  borealis  Heer 188 

Figs.  7,  8.  Phyllites  orbicularis  Newb.  n.  sp 188 

Fig.  9.  Phyllites  ellipticus  Newb.  u.  sp 188 

Fig.  10.  Phyllites  uudulatus  Newb.  n.  sp 188 

XXV.  Figs.  1-10.  Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq 190 

XXVI.  Fig.  1.  Aralia  Wellingtoniana  Lesq 192 

Figs  2-6.  Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq 192 

XXVII.  Figs  1-3.  Sassafras  progenitor  Newb.  n.  sp 194 

Figs.  4-6.  Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  n.  sp 194 

XXVIII.  Figs.  1,  2.  Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  n.  sp 196 

Fig.  3.  Aralia  patens  Newb.  n.  sp 196 

Fig.  4.  Aralia  griinlandica  Heer 196 

Fig.  5.  Aralia  rotnndiloba  Newb.  n.  sp 196 

XXIX.  Figs.  1-8, 10.  Ciniiamomum  intermedium  Newb.  n.sp 198 

Figs.  9, 11.  Meuispermites  "Wardianus  Hollick  u.  sp 198 

Fig.  12.  Salix  membranacea  Newb 198 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PL  XXX. 
XXXI. 
XXXII. 


XXXIV. 


XXXV. 
XXXVI. 


XXXVII. 
XXXVIII 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 


Figs.  1-5.  Diospyros  primipva  Heer -'JO 

Figs.  1-7.  Andromeda  Parlatorii  Heer 202 

Figs.  1,6,  7.  Eucalyptus?  angustifolia  Newb.n.sp 204 

Figs.  2, 12, 15, 16.  Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer 204 

Figs.  3,  4,  5,  8.  Eucalyptus  ?  nervosa  Newb.  u.  sp 204 

Figs.  9, 10.  Eucalyptus f  parvifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 204 

Figs.  11,  13, 14.  Proteoides  daijhnogenoides  Heer 204 

Fig.  17.  Acerates  sp  ? 204 

Fig.  18.  Ficus  myricoides  Hollick  n.sp 204 

Figs.  1,  2,  4,  5.  Andromeda  Parlatorii  Heer 206 

Fig.3.  Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer 206 

Figs.  6-10.  Andromeda  latifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 206 

Figs.  1-5.  Andromeda  flexuosa  Newb.n.  sp 208 

Figs.  6-11.  Andromeda  latifolia  Newb.  n.  sp - 208 

Figs.  1-9.  Palseanthus  (Williamsonia)  problematicus  Newb.n.sp 210 

Figs.  1-8.  Williamsonia  Smocliii  Newb.n.sp 212 

Fig.  9.  Aralia  rotnndiloba  Newb.  n.  sp 212 

Fig.  10.  Andromeda  latifolia  Newb.n.  sp 212 

Fig.  11.  Magnolia  woodbridgensis  Hollick  n.  sp - 212 

Figs.  1-7.  Hedera  primordialis  Sap 214 

Fig.  8.  Hedera  obliqua  Newb.  n.  sp 214 

Figs.  1-3.  CelastrophyUum  undul.itum  Newb.  n.  sp 216 

Fig.  4.  Protophyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp 216 

Fig.  5.  Hedera  obliqua  Newb.  n.sp - •  216 

Figs.  1-5.  Aralia  polymorpbaNewb.  n.  sp 218 

Figs.  6,  7.  Aral'a  palmata  Newb.  n.  sp  - 218 

Figs.  1,2.  Aralia  quinquepartita  Lesq -- 220 

Fig.  3.  Aralia  palmata  Newb.  n.  sp 220 

Fig.  4.  Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  n.  sp 220 

Fig.  1.  A'ibnruum  integrifolium  Newb.n.  sp 222 

Figs. 2,3, 12.  Dewalquea  gronlandica  Heer? 222 

Figs.  4,  5.  Acerates  sp  ? - - 222 

Figs.  6,  7.  Chondrophyllum  reticulatnm  Hollick  n.sp 222 

Figs.  8,  9.  Ficus  myricoides  Hollick  n.  sp 222 

Figs.10,11.  Myrica  emargiuata  Heer? 222 

Fig.  13.  Magnolia  auriculata  Newb.n.  sp 222 

Fig.  14.  Hy mena^a  dakotana  Lesq 222 

Fig.  15.  Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer - 222 

Figs.  1-4.  Planera  Knowltoniana  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Fig.  5.  Myrica  Newberryana  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Figs.  6-8.' Salixsp? - 224 

Figs.  9-12,  28-31.  Andromeda  novie-Oiesareie  Hollick  n.sp 224 

Fig.  13.  CelastrophyUum  cretaceum  Lesq - 224 

Fig.  14.  Persoonia  spatulata  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Fig.  15.  Myrsine  oblongata  Hollick  n.sp 224 

Fig.  16.  Per.soonia  Lesquereuxii  Knowlton 224 

Figs.  17-19.  Dalbergia  apieulata  Newb.n.sp 224 

Figs.  20-23.  Cissites  crispusVel.? 224 

Figs.  24,  25.  Myginda  integrifolia  Lam.  ?  (introduced  for  comparison) 224 

Figs. 26,27.  Chondrophyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp - 224 

Fig  32.  Myrica  fenestrata  Newb.  u.  sp 224 

Fig.33.  Phyllites  obscura  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Fig.  34.   Myrica  r.aritaneusis  Hollick  n.sp 224 

Fig.  35.  Myrica  acuta  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Fig.  36.  Rhamuites  minor  Hollick  n.  sp 224 


10  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

I'age. 

PI.    XLII.  Figs.  37.  38,  46,  17.  Celastrophyllum  Brittoniannm  Hollickn.  sp 224 

Fig.  39.  Leguminosites  omphalobioiiles  Lesq 224 

Fig.  40.  Leguminosites  ateneusis  Heer 224 

Figs.  41,  42.  Celastrophylhim  robust nm  New b.  n.  sp 224 

Figs,  43-45.  Celastropb yllum  spatulatura  Xewb.  u.  sp 224 

Fig.  48.  Legiiminosite'*  coronilloiiles  Heer 224 

Figs.  49.  50.  C';psa)piiiia  Cookiaiia  Hollick  n.  sp 224 

Figs. 51,52.  Celastropbyllum  luiuns  Ilollitk  n.  sp 224 

XLIII.  Figs.  1-4.  Banhinia  cretacea  Newb 226- 

XLIV.  Figs.  1-3.  Bauhiuia  cretacea  I-Tewb 228 

XLV.  Figs.  1-4.  Fontaiaea  grandilblia  Newli.  n.  sp 230 

Fig.  5.  Haliserites  Eeichii  Sterub.  (introduced  tor  comparisou) 230 

XLVI.  Figs.  1-t.  Cycadinocai'piis  circularis  Nevvb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.  5-8.  Acer  aiuboyeuse  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.  9-13.  Tricarpellites  striatus  Newb.  u.  sp ■ 232 

Figs.  14, 14a.  C'arpol  i  thus  liirsutns  Newb.  u .  sp 232 

Figs.  15, 16.  Carpolithus  ovieformis  X^ewb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.  17-21.  Carpolitlius  floribundus  Newb.  u.  sp 232 

Fig.  22.  Carpolitlius  woodbridgensis  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.23-27.  Staminate  auients? 232 

Figs.  28,  29.  Calycites  parvus  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.  30-38.  Tricalycites  papyraceus  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

Figs.  39-41.  Calycites  diospyriforuiis  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

Fig.  42.  Carpolitbus  pniuiformis  Newb.  n.  sp 232 

XLVII.  Figs.  1-8.  Cissites  formosus  Heer 234 

XLVIII.  Figs.  1-19.  Celastropbylluui  crenatum  Heer 236 

XLIX.  Figs.  1-27.  Celastropbyllum  NeAv berry auum  Hollick  u.  sp 238 

L.  Figs.  1-6.  Meuispermites  bnrealis  Heerf 240 

LI.  Figs.  1-6.  Liriodeudron  qnercifolium  Newb 242 

LII.  Figs.  1-5.  Liriodeudron  oblongiftvlium  Newb 244 

LIII.  Figs.  1-4,  7.  Liriodendropsis  simplex  Newb 246 

Figs.  5,  6.  Sapotaciles  rctusus  Heer 246 

Fig.  8.  Liriodendropsis  augustifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 246 

LIV.  Figs.  1-3.  Magnolia  lougipes  Newb.  n.  sp 248 

LV.  Figs.  1,  2,  4,  6.  Magnolia  alternaus  Heer'? 250 

Figs.  3,  5.  Magnolia  longifolia  Nen-b.  n.  sp 250 

LVI.  Figs.  1-4.  Magnolia  longifolia  Newb.  u,  sp 252 

LVII.  Figs.  1-4.  Magnolia  glaucoides  Newb.  n.  sp 254 

Figs.  5-7.  Magnolia  woodbridgensis  Hollick  u.  sp 254 

LA^III.  Figs.  1-11.  Magnolia  uuriculata  Newb.  u.  sp 256 


LETTER  OF  TRANSMITTAL. 


Department  of  the  Interior, 
United  States  GtEological  Survey, 

Divisioisr  of  Paleontology, 
Washington,  I).  C,  March  30,  1894. 
Sir:    I    have  the   honor   to    transmit   herewith  the   manuscript  and 
drawings  of  a  monograph  of  the  flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  by  Dr.  J.  S. 
Newberry,  edited  by  Dr.  Arthur  HoUick,  and  to  request  its  publication. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

Lester  F.  Ward, 

Paleontologist. 
The  Director, 

United  States  Geological  Survey. 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 


In  submitting  the  accompanying  monograph  upon  the  flora  of  the 
Amboy  Clays  the  editor  appreciates  fully  the  delicate  nature  of  his  task 
and  takes  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  offer  a  few  words  of  explanation, 
in  order  that  the  credit  due  to  the  author  may  not  suff"er  from  any  want  of 
care  on  the  part  of  the  editor,  and  also  to  define  the  extent  of  the  editor's 
responsibility. 

The  monograph  as  a  whole  is  the  work  of  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry.  It 
was  almost  completed  in  the  autumn  of  1890,^  but  shortly  afterwards 
Dr.  Newberry  became  unable,  on  account  of  failing  health,  to  put  the 
finishing  touches  upon  it,  and  nothing  further  Avas  done  in  the  matter  until 
the  spring  of  1892,  when  it  was  turned  over  to  me  for  completion.  During 
that  interval  the  manuscript  and  plates  had  become  disarranged  and  in 
part  lost,  and  the  type  specimens  had  suffered  from  lack  of  proper  care  and 
precaution  in  storing  and  handling.  It  was  under  such  conditions  that  I 
undertook  the  responsibility  of  final  revision  and  preparation  for  publica- 
tion, and  it  is  hoped  that  they  may  serve  as  sufficient  excuse  for  some  of 
the  apparent  lapses  which  may  be  noticed. 

Few  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  original  text,  it  having  been 
thought  better  to  retain  Dr.  Newberry's  conclusions,  except  where  these  had 
to  be  modified  or  omitted  in  the  light  of  discoveries  made  or  publications 
issued  subsequent  to  the  time  when  he  ceased  active  work.  Wherever  it 
was  found  necessary  to  make  additions  or  alterations  the  fact  is  indicated 
over  the  editor's  initials  in  the  form  of  a  note.  Numerous  omissions  it  has 
been  found  impossible  to  fill  out  with  the  correct  data.  This  is  notably  the 
case  in  regard  to  exact  localities  for  some  of  the  specimens,  the  records  of 

'  Fide  letter  to  Prof.  Lester  F.  Ward,  September  12, 1890. 


14  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

which  are  lost  or  missing.  In  a  number  of  instances  manuscript  descrip- 
tions were  found  for  which  there  were  no  corresponding  figures  on  the 
plates.  Wherever  such  figures  could  be  supplied  from  the  named  material 
in  the  collection  this  was  done,  but  in  case  of  the  slightest  doubt  as  to  the 
identity  the  description  was  omitted  entirely.  Again,  it  was  found  that 
many  of  the  figures  were  named  but  not  described,  and  others  were  not 
even  named.  In  the  first  instance  descriptions  were  supplied,  and  in  the 
second,  wherever  such  a  figure  could  be  identified  with  its  type  specimen 
in  the  collection,  the  name  attached  to  the  specimen  was  adopted  and  a 
description  added.  In  case  no  name  or  type  specimen  could  be  found  for 
a  figure  an  eff'ort  was  made  to  identify  it  Avith  some  previously  described 
species,  and,  failing  in  that,  a  description  was  written  and  an  entirely  new 
name  adopted.  The  responsibility  of  the  editor  in  all  such  cases  is  indi- 
cated by  his  initials;  but  in  order  to  avoid  any  possible  confusion  in  the 
future  the  authority  for  the  new  name  is  given  in  each  instance  after 
the  name. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Prof.  Lester 
F.  Ward  for  assistance  in  verifying  references,  foi-  con-ections  in  terminology 
and  nomenclature,  and  for  bibliographic  research,  without  which  the  com- 
pletion of  the  work  in  its  present  shape  would  have  been  impossible. 

After  the  foregoing  was  written  Dr.  Newberry  died,  and  the  present 
seems  to  be  a  proper  time  in  which  to  give  a  brief  review  of  his  contri- 
butions to  fossil  botany.  Accounts  of  his  general  scientific  labors  have 
been  so  faithfully  given  elsewhere  by  many  frieiads  and  former  associates, 
in  various  publications  and  in  the  records  of  scientific  societies,  that  a 
repetition  of  them  here  would  be  superfluous.  The  editor  will  therefore 
confine  himself  solely  to  an  account  of  Dr.  Newberry's  activity  in  the  line 
of  paleobotany. 


EDITOE'S  PltEFACE.  15 

JOHX    STRONG   ]SrEWBERRV,   M.   D.,   T,Z..   D. 

CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    FOSSIL    BOTANY. 

Dr.  Newberry  was  bom  in  Windsor,  Conn.,  December  22,  1822,  and 
died  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  December  7,  1892. 

His  earliest  published  scientitic  papers  Ijear  the  date  of  1851,  and  in 
1853  the  first  of  his  contributions  upon  the  subject  of  fossil  botany  was 
published.  This  bears  the  title  "Fossil  plants  from  the  Ohio  coal  basin," 
and  was  published  in  the  Annals  of  Science,  Vol.  I,  Nos.  8  and  9  (Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  1853),  pp.  95-97,  106-108.  During  the  same  year  he  read 
papers  before  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science 
"On  the  structure  and  affinities  of  certain  fossil  plants  of  the  Carboniferous 
era"  and  "On  the  Carboniferous  flora  of  Ohio,  with  descriptions  of  fifty 
new  species  of  fossil  plants." 

His  next  important  investigations  were  in  the  fossil  floras  of  the  West,  in 
connection  with  the  Pacific  Railroad  report,  in  1856;  the  jMacomb  exploring 
expedition,  in  1859;  the  Ives  expedition,  in  1861;  the  Northwest  Boundary 
Commission,  from  1859  to  1863;  and  the  Raynolds  expedition,  from  1859 
to  1860.  After  this  followed  numerous  investigations  in  the  later  extinct 
(Cretaceous  and  Tertiary)  floras  of  North  America,  which  finally  resulted 
in  the  publication  of  "Notes  on  the  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America, 
with  descriptions  of  some  new  species  of  fossil  plants  from  the  Cretaceous 
and  Tertiary  strata,"  in  the  Annals  of  the  New  York  Lyceum  of  Natural 
History,  April,  1868.  These  descriptions  were  not  accompanied  by  figures, 
but  the  plates  were  subsequently  prepared,  and  were  issued  in  1878  bv  the 
United  States  Geological  and  Geographical  Survey  of  the  Territories 
(F.  V.  Hayden  in  charge),  under  the  title  "Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and 
Tertiary  Plants."  Dr.  Newberry's  descriptions  were  not  included,  and  the 
names  to  the  figures  were  supplied  by  Prof  Leo  Lesquereux.  Dr.  New- 
berry would  never  acknowledge  any  responsibility  for  this  work. 

In  1873  the  volumes  of  the  Ohio  Geological  Survey  were  published, 
containing  the  results  of  Dr.  Newberry's  previous  investigations  in  the 
fossil  flora  of  the  Carboniferous  formation  in  that  State,  and  in  1878 
the  rich  flora  of  the  New  Jersev  Cretaceous  clays   attracted   his   attention. 


16  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

which  finallv  resulted  in  the  preparation  of  this  monograph.  During-  the 
progress  of  this  investigation  several  contributions  upon  the  subject  were 
presented  before  the  Torrey  Botanical  Club  of  New  York,  which  were  pub- 
lished in  the  Bulletin  of  the  club.  Two  of  the  most  important  of  these  were 
"Description  of  a  species  of  Bauhinia  from  the  Cretaceous  clays  of  New 
Jersey"  and  "The  ancestors  of  the  tulip  tree,"  i^ublished  in  1886  and  1887, 
respectively.  His  work  upon  the  New  Jersey  Triassic  fishes  and  plants 
appeared  in  1888  as  Vol.  XIV  of  the  Monographs  of  the  United  States  Geo- 
logical Survey,  and  the  last  of  his  works  to  reach  the  printer's  hands  was 
"The  flora  of  the  Grreat  Falls  coal  field,  ^lontana,"  published  in  the  American 
Journal  of  Science  in  1891. 

Scattered  through  the  volumes  of  this  latter  journal,  the  Transactions 
and  Annals  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Sciences,  Bulletin  of  the  Torrey 
Botanical  Club,  Bulletin  of  the  Geological  Society  of  America,  Proceedings 
of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Proceed- 
ings of  the  United  States  National  Museum,  Smithsonian  Contributions  to 
Knowledge,  Science,  Nature,  and  other  less-known  piiblications,  may  be 
found  his  other  contributions.  He  also  contributed  the  article  on  Fossil 
Botany  to  the  first  edition  of  Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopaedia  in  1877,  and 
left  behind  him  several  works  and  many  notes  in  manuscript,  which  the 
editor  hopes  maj"  some  day  be  collected  into  proper  shape  for  publication. 

List  of  Papers  and  Works  by  Dr.  Newberry  Eelating  to  Fossil  Plants. 

Fossil  Plants  from  the  Ohio  Coal  Basiu.  Auuals  of  Science,  Vol.  I,  Cleveland, 
18.53,  pp.  05-97,  106-108. 

'New  Fossil  Plants  from  Ohio.  Anuals  of  Science,  Vol.  I,  Cleveland,  1853,  No.  1, 
pp.  116-117;  No.  2,  pp.  152-153;  No.  3,  pp.  104-165. 

On  the  Structure  and  Aftinities  of  Certain  Fossil  Plants  of  the  Carboniferous 
Era.  Proc.  Am.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  Vol.  VII,  1853,  pp.  157-162;  Annals  of  Science, 
Vol.  1,  Cleveland,  1853,  pp.  268-270. 

On  the  Carboniferous  Flora  of  Ohio,  witli  Descriptions  of  Fifty  New  Species  of 
Fossil  Plants.    Proc.  Am.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  Vol.  VII,  1853,  pp.  163-166. 

On  the  Characteristics  of  the  Carboniferous  Flora  of  Ohio,  with  Descriptions  of 
Fifty  New  Species  of  Fossil  Plants.  Annals  of  Science,  Vol.  I,  Cleveland,  1853,  ])p. 
280-281. 

New  Sj)ecies  of  Fossil  Plants.     Annals  of  Science,  Vol.  II,  Cleveland,  1854,  pp.  2-3. 


EDITOR'S  PEEFACE.  17 

Reports  of  Explorations  aucl  Surveys  *  *  *  for  a  Railroad  from  the  Missis- 
sippi River  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  (Senate  Ex.  Doc.  No.  78,  Thirty-third  Congress, 
second  session).  Vol.  VI,  Washington,  1857.  Geological  Report,  Part  II,  Washington, 
1856,  pp.  1-68. 

Fossil  Plants  from  the  Cretaceous  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  (From  a  letter  to 
Meek  and  Hayden.)  [InJ  Meek  and  Haydeu:  On  the  so-called  Triassic  Rocks  of 
Kansas  and  Nebraska.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser..  Vol.  XXVII,  1859,  pp.  31-35.  (New- 
berry, p.  33.) 

Notes  on  the  Ancient  Vegetation  of  North  America.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser., 
Vol.  XXIX,  1860,  pp.  208-218;  Canadian  Naturalist  and  Geologist,  Vol.  VI,  Montreal, 
1861,  pp.  73-77. 

Note  in  reply  to  Mr.  Lesquereux  (in  a  letter  to  the  editors).  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d 
ser..  Vol.  XXX,  1860,  pp.  273-275. 

Geological  Report,  Paleontology.  Report  upon  the  Colorado  River  of  the  West, 
by  Lieut.  Joseph  C.  Ives;  Part  III,  Geological  Report.     Washington,  1861. 

Descriiitions  of  the  Fossil  Plants  Collected  by  Mr.  George  Gibbs,  Geologist  to 
the  United  States  Northwest  Boundary  Commission  under  Mr.  Archibald  Campbell, 
United  States  Commisioner.  Boston  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII,  1857-1863  (1862),  pp, 
506-524. 

On  the  Age  of  the  Coal  Formation  of  China.     Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser..  Vol.  XLII, 

1866,  pp.  151-154. 

Descriptions  of  Fossil  Plants  from  the  Chinese  Coal-bearing  Rocks.  Appendix 
No.  1,  Pumpelly's  Geol.  Researches  in  China,  etc.     Smithsonian  Contributions,  XV, 

1867,  pp.  119-123. 

Notes  on  the  Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North  America,  with  Descriptions  of  Some 
New  Species  of  Fossil  Plants  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Strata.  Ann.  Lye. 
Nat.  Hist.,  .Vol.  IX,  New  York,  April,  1868,  pp.  1-76. 

Notes  on  the  Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North  America,  with  Descriptions  of  Some 
New  Species  of  Fossil  Plants  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Strata.  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  2d  ser..  Vol.  XLVI,  1868,  pp.  401-407. 

Geological  Report  of  the  Exploration  of  the  Yellowstone  and  Missouri  Rivers, 
by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  assistant,  under  the  direction  of  Capt.  (now  Lieut.  Col.  and 
Brevet  Brig.  Gen.)  W.  F.  Raynolds,  Corps  of  Engineers,  1859-1860.    Washington, 

1869.  Report  on  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants,  pp.  145-174. 

Fossil  Plants  from  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of  Oregon.  Proc.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., 
1st  ser.,  1870,  p.  148. 

On  Red  Sandstone,  Containing  Impressions  of  Leaves,  Found  in  Excavating  the 
Foundations  for  the  Gas  Office  in  Williamsburg.    Proc.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  1st  ser., 

1870,  pp.  149-150. 

MON    XXVI 2 


13  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ohio.  Vol.  I,  Geology  and  Paleontology; 
Part  I,  Geology.  Columbus,  1873.  Chapters  I-VII,  pp.  i-222  (trequeut  ineiitiou  of 
fossil  plants,  with  text  figures). 

Descriptions  of  Fossil  Plants  from  the  Coal  Mea-ures  of  Ohio.  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  Ohio;  Vol.  I,  Geology  and  Paleontology,  Part  II,  Paleontology, 
Section  III,  pp.  357-385,  PI.  XLI-XLVIII,  1873. 

Notice  of  Coniferous  Remains  in  Lignite  Eeds  near  Keyport,  N.  J.  Proc.  N.  Y. 
Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  1S73,  pp.  9-10. 

Notice  of  Angiospermous  Leaves  in  Red  Shale  at  Lloyd's  Neck,  Long  Island. 
Proc.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  1874,  p.  327. 

On  the  Lignites  and  Plant  Beds  of  Western  America.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.. 
Vol.  VII,  1874,  pp.  399-404. 

On  the  so-called  Land  Plants  from  the  Lower  Silurian  of  Ohio.  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
3d  ser..  Vol.  VIII,  1874,  pp.  110-113. 

Geological  Report  Accompanying  Report  of  the  Exploring  Expedition  from  Santa 
Fe,  N.  Mex.,  to  the  Junction  of  the  Grand  and  Green  Rivers  of  the  Great  Colorado  of 
the  West,  in  1859,  under  Command  of  Capt.  J.  N.  Macomb,  etc..  Engineer  Department, 
United  States  Army,  Washington,  1870.     Newberry,  pp.  9-152,  Pis.  IV-VIII. 

Fossil  Botany.  Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopedia,  Vol.  II,  New  York,  1877,  pp. 
231-236. 

Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants  of  the  western  Territories  of  the 
United  States,  U.  S.  Geol.  and  Geog.  Survey  of  the  Territories.  F.  V.  Hayden,  U.  S. 
Geologist  in  Charge,  Washington,  1878.  J.  S.  Newberry  and  Leo  Lesquereux.  Plates 
by  Newberry,  names  by  Lesquereux. 

The  Geological  History  of  the  North  American  Flora.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club, 
Vol.  VII,  1880,  pp.  74^80. 

American  Cretaceous  Flora.    Nature,  Vol.  XXIV,  London,  1881,  pp.  191-192. 

Brief  Descriptions  of  Fossil  Plants,  Chiefly  Tertiary,  from  Western  North  America. 
Proc.  Nat.  Museum,  Vol.  V,  Washington,  1882-1883  (1883),  pp.  502-514. 

Notes  on  Some  Fossil  Plants  from  Northern  China.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  Vol. 
XXVI,  New  Haven,  1883,  pp.  123-127 ;  Annals  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  5th  ser.,  Vol.  XII, 
London,  1883,  pp.  172-177. 

On  a  Series  of  Specimens  of  Silicified  Wood  from  the  Yellowstone  Region,  exhibited 
by  Mrs.  E.  A.  Smith.    Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  Ill,  1883-1884  (1883),  p.  6. 

China,  by  Ferdinand  Freiherrn  von  Richthofen,  Vol.  IV,  Berlin,  1883.  Reviewed 
in  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser..  Vol.  XXVI,  1883,  pp.  152-155. 

Discussion  of  Dr.  N.  L.  Britton's  "Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Vicinity 
of  Golden,  Colo."    Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  Ill,  1883-1884  (1884),  p.  77. 


EDITOE'S  PEEFAOE.  19 

Some  Peculiar  Screw-like  Casts  from  the  Sandstones  of  the  Chemung  Group  of 
New  York  tiud  Penasylvauia.  (Abstract.)  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  Ill,  1883- 
1884  (1884),  pp.  33-34. 

Descriptions  of  Some  Peculiar  Screw-like  Fossils  from  the  Chemung  Eocks.  Ann. 
N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  Ill,  No.  7,  1885,  pp.  217-220,  PI.  XVIII. 

Saporta's  Problematical  Organisms  of  the  Ancient  Seas.  Eeviewed  in  Science, 
Vol.  V,  June  19,  1885,  pp.  507-508. 

On  the  Fossil  Plants  of  the  New  Jersey  Cretaceous.     Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol. 

XII,  November,  1885,  p.  124. 

On  the  American  Trias.  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  V,  1885-1886  (1885), 
pp.  18-19. 

The  Cretaceous  Flora  of  North  America.  (Abstract.)  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci., 
Vol.  V,  1885-1886  (1886),  pp.  133-137. 

On  the  Flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays.     (Abstract.)     Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol. 

XIII,  1886,  pp.  33-37. 

Description  of  a  Species  of  Bauhinia  from  the  Cretaceous  Clays  of  New  Jersey 
Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIII,  1886,  pp.  77-78,  PI.  LVI. 

On  the  Cretaceous  Flora  of  North  America.  Proc.  Am.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  Vol. 
XXXV,  1886,  p.  216. 

The  Ancestors  of  the  Tulip  Tree.     Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIV,  1887,  pp.  1-S. 

The  Fauna  and  Flora  of  the  Trias  of  New  Jersey  and  the  Connecticut  Valley. 
Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  VI,  1886-1887  (1887),  pp.  124-128. 

Fossil  Fishes  and  Fossil  Plants  of  the  Triassic  Rocks  of  New  Jersey  and  the 
Connecticut  Valley.     Monographs  U.  S.  Oeol.  Survey,  Vol.  XIV,  Washington,  1888. 

Triassic  Plants  from  Honduras.  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  VII,  1888,  pp. 
113-115. 

Ehajtic  Plants  from  Honduras.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  Vol.  XXXVI,  1888, 
pp.  342-351,  PL  VIII. 

The  Laramie  Group :  Its  Geological  Eelations,  Its  Economic  Importance,  and  Its 
Fauna  and  Flora.    Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  IX,  1889-1890  (1889),  pp.  27-32. 

Devonian  Plants  from  Ohio.  Jour.  Cincinnati  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  XII,  October, 
1889,  pp.  48-57,  104-105,  Pis.  IV-VI. 

Remarks  on  Fossil  Plants  of  the  Puget  Sound  Eegion.  In  C.  A.White:  On 
Invertebrate  Fossils  from  the  Pacitic  Coast.  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  No.  51,  1889, 
p.  51. 

The  Laramie  Group.     (Abstract.)     Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.,  Vol.  I,  New  York,  1890, . 
pp.  524-527. 

The  Genus  Sphenophyllum.  Jour.  Cincinnati  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  XIII,  1891, 
pp.  212-217,  PI.  XIX. 

The  Flora  of  the  Great  Falls  Coal  Field,  Montana.  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  Vol. 
XLI,  1891,  pp.  191-201,  PI.  XIV. 


20  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

List  of  Fossil  Plants  Named  in  Honor  of  Dr.  jSTewberry. 

Arcluvophyton  Neu-herryanum  Britton,  Anu.  JST.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  Vol.  IV  (1888),  p. 
124,  PI.  VII. 

Bictyopliyton  Neicberryi  Hall,  llJtli  Anu.  Kept.  Eegents  Uuiv.  N.  Y.  (1863),  p.  87, 
PI.  IV,  figs.  1-3. 

Pecopteris  Newberryi  Lesq.,  Geol.  Survey  111.,  Vol.  II  (1866),  p.  M3,  —  8phenopteris 
Newberryi  Lesq.,  Boston  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VI  (1854),  p.  420,— Di^lothmema  New- 
herryi  (Lesq.)',  Stur.,  AbL.  K.  K.  Geol.  Eeiclisaust.,  Vol.  VII  (1877),  p.  124. 

Pseudopecopteris  Xeicberryi  Lesq.,  Coal  Flora  of  Pennsylvania,  p.  202,  PI.  XXXVII, 
tig.  1. 

Odontopteris  Neicberryi  Lesq.,  Coal  Flora  of  Pennsylvania,  p.  127. 

Tccniopteris  Neicberriana  White  and  Fontaine,  Eept.  PP.  2d  Geol.  Survey  of 
Pennsylvania  (1880),  p.  91,  PL  XXXIV,  figs.  1-8. 

Goniopteris  Weicberriana  "White  and  Fontaine,  Eept.  PP.  2d  Geol.  Survey  of 
Penns.Nlvania  (1880),  p.  84,  PI.  XXX,  fig.  2. 

Cardiocarpon  Neicberryi  Andrews,  Geol.  Survey  of  Ohio,  Vol.  II,  Part  II  (1873), 
p.  425,  PL  XLVI,  fig.  2. 

Gordaites  Neicberryi  (Daws.)  Knowlton,  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  Vol.  XII  (1890),  p. 
607,  —  Badoxylon  Newberryi,  Daws.,  Foss.  PI.  Dev.  and  Sil.  Can.,  p.  14,  PL  I,  figs.  7-9. 

Salix  Newberryana  HoUick.     (See  this  monograph,  p.  68,  PI.  XIV,  figs.  2-7.) 

Platanus  Newberryana  Heer,  Phyl.  Cret.  Neb.,  p.  16,  PL  I,  fig.  4. 

Myrica  Neivberryana  Hollick.     (See  this  monograph,  p.  63,  I'l.  XLII,  fig.  5.) 

Laurus  Netcberryana  Hollick,  BuU.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XXI  (1894),  p.  52, 
PI.  179,  fig.  5. 

Viburnum  Newberrianum  Ward,  6th  Ann.  Eept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  (1885),  p.  557, 
PI.  LXIV,  figs.  10-12;  LXV,  figs.  1-3.  Also  Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  No.  37,  p.  113, 
PL  LVI,  figs.  1-6. 

Gelastrophyllum  Neioberryanum  Hollick.  (See  this  monograph,  p.  101,  PL  XLIX, 
figs.  1-27.) 

Arthur  Hollick, 
Columbia  College,  New  York. 


THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 


By  J.  S.  Newberry. 


IISTTRODUCTIOIS^. 


The  so-called  Amboy  Clays  take  their  name  from  Perth  Anaboy  and 
South  Amboy,  places  in  New  Jersey  which  are  nearly  in  the  center  of  an 
area  dotted  over  with  clay  pits  from  which  are  taken  potters'  clay,  fire  clay, 
paper  clays,  etc.  These  clays  constitute  an  important  item  in  the  mineral 
resources  of  the  State.  The  formation  which  includes  them  is  some  350 
feet  in  thickness  and  forms  the  basal  member  of  the  Cretaceous  group  as 
it  is  developed  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  The  upper-  member  of  the 
Cretaceous  series  consists  chiefly  of  sands  and  greensand  marls,  the  latter 
being  largely  used  as  fertilizers.  These  sands  and  marls  contain  abundant 
marine  fossils,  many  of  which  have  been  found  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks  of 
the  Old  World,  and  they  have  been  proved  by  the  investigations  of  Morton, 
Meek,  Whitfield,  find  others  to  be  the  equivalents  in  geological  age  of  the 
White  Chalk  of  England. 

The  Amboy  Clays,  to  which  our  attention  is  now  more  particularly 
directed,  outcrop  in  a  belt  extending  diagonally  across  the  State,  forming 
the  east  bank  of  the  Delaware  River  for  a  long  distance  above  and  below 
Philadelphia,  leaving  the  Delaware  at  Trenton  and  stretching  across  the 
State  at  its  narrowest  point  to  Raritan  Bay,  and  thence,  passing  over 
the  southern  portion  of  Staten  Island,  where,  as  in  the  State  of  New 
Jersey,  they  are  largely  worked  for  economic  purposes.  They  are  then 
interrupted  by  The  Narrows  and  New  York  Harbor,  as  well  as  by  the 
crystalline  rocks  which  occupy  New  York  Island  and  underlie  the  northern 


22  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

.portion  of  Brooklyn  and  the  adjacent  shores  of  Hell  Gate.  Eastward  of 
this  the  Amboy  Clays  are  generally  covered  with  drift,  but  they  reappear 
at  Grleu  Cove,  Sea  Cliff,  and  various  other  points  on  the  north  shore  of 
Long  Island,  where  it  has  been  deeply  cut  into  by  glacial  action  and  is 
now  occupied  by  inlets  from  Long  Island  Sound.  Possibly  the  whole 
length  of  Long  Island  is  underlain  b)^  the  Amboy  Clays,  as  characteristic 
fossils  have  been  found  in  the  moraine  on  the  extreme  end  of  Montauk 
Point.  Fai-ther  east,  the  clay  series  reappears  on  Marthas  Vineyard  and 
forms  part  of  the  noted  cHff  of  Gay  Head.  Again  intemipted  by  the 
waters  of  the  ocean,  it  apparently  reappears  in  the  southern  counties  of 
Massachusetts,  and  it  was  described  by  Prof  Edward  Hitchcock  in  the 
reports  of  the  geological  survey  of  Massachusetts,  though  its  geological 
equivalents  were  not  recognized. 

The  southern  extension  of  the  formation  has  not  been  definitely  traced, 
but  it  apparently  thins  out  southward,  appearing  as  an  insignificant  element 
in  the  series  in  Cecil  County,  Md.,  where  Professor  Uhler  has  described  it 
as  the  bed  of  "alternate  sands  and  clays"  which  there  rests  on  the  Potomac 
and  is  overlain  by  the  equivalents  of  the  Cretaceous  marl  beds  of  New 
Jersey.     South  of  this  point  it  has  not  been  recognized. 

In  New  Jersey  the  Amboy  Clay  series  is  generally  underlain  by  the 
Triassic  red  sandstones,  which  have  been  proved  to  be  of  the  age  of 
the  Keuper  or  Upper  Trias  in  Eiu'ope. 

The  Amboy  Clays  are  for  the  most  part  an  estuary  deposit.  This  is 
indicated  by  the  presence  of  brackish-water  shells,  Corbicula,  Gnathodon, 
etc.,  described  by  Prof  R.  P.  Whitfield  in  his  report  on  the  Brachiopoda 
and  Lamellibranchiata  of  the  Raritan  Clays  and  Greensand  Marls  of  New 
Jersey,  which  forms  Vol.  I  of  the  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of 
that  State,  ^  made  imder  the  direction  of  Prof  George  H.  Cook.  Near  the 
top  of  the  series,  however,  marine  shells  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Keyport, 
N.  J.,  such  as  Inoceramus,  Pholadomya,  etc.,  found  in  the  greensands 
above.-     This  evidence  shows  that  the  New  Jersey  clays  occupy  a  position 

'  This  is  apart  of  the  edition  of  Vol.  IX,  Monographs  of  the  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Washington,  1885, 
issued  by  the  Geological  Survey  of  New  Jersey,  with  a  separate  title  page  of  later  date  (1886). 

-Since  this  was  written  the  occurrence  of  a  marine  niolluscan  fauna  associated  with  the  charac- 
teristic flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  in  drift  material,  has  also  been  noted  by  me  on  Staten  Island  (Trans. 
N.  Y.  Acad.  Soi.,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  96-104,  February,  1892).— A.  H. 


INTEODUGTIOK  23 

lower  than  the  European  Chalk  and  higher  than  the  upper. member  of  the 
Trias.  Such  other  evidence  as  can  be  gained  in  regard  to  their  precise 
geological  age  must  be  derived  from  their  abundant  plant  remains,  among 
which  are  a  number  of  species  that  are  common  to  the  Dakota  sandstones 
of  the  interior  of  the  continent,  to  the  Atane  and  Patoot  beds  of  Green- 
land— known  to  be  Upper  Cretaceous — to  the  Cretaceous  clays  of  Aachen, 
Germany,  and  to  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Bohemia. 

The  relation  of  the  Amboy  Clays  to  the  Potomac  formation  of  Virginia 
is  not  easily  demonstrated,  as  the  line  of  junction  has  not  been  fully  traced, 
but  we  may  say  that  the  Potomac  is  the  more  ancient  formation,  and  that 
probably  a  somewhat  long  interval  of  time  separated  the  epoch  of  the 
Potomac  group  from  that  of  the  Amboy  Clays.  This  is  indicated  by 
the  almost  entire  distinctness  of  the  floras  of  the  two  formations,  which 
shows  that  a  great  change  took  place  dui'ing  that  interval  in  the  character 
of  the  vegetation  which  clothed  the  eastern  shore  of  North  America. 
Professor  Fontaine  has  described,  from  the  Potomac  group  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  365  species  of  plants,  of  which  not  one  is  certainly  found  in  the 
Amboy  Clays;  and  the  difference  in  the  character  of  the  vegetation  is 
shown  by  tlie  fact  that  in  the  long  list  furnished  by  Professor  Fontaine 
there  are  but  75  angiosperms  (about  one-fifth  of  all),  whereas  in  the  New 
Jersey  clays,  thi'owing  out  fragmentary  and  doubtful  remains,  of  156 
described  species  all  but  10  are  dicotyledonous  plants. 

The  relation  of  the  Amboy  Clays  to  the  Dakota  group  can  be  much 
more  definitely  determined,  for  the  proportion  between  the  angiosperms 
and  lower  plants  in  the  Dakota  group  is  about  the  same  as  in  the  Amboy 
Clays,  showing  a  similar  stage  of  progress  in  the  development  of  plant^ 
life.  We  have  already  obtained  12  species  common  to  the  two  formations, 
a  number  that  will  undoubtedly  be  considerably  augmented  with  the 
further  exploitation  of  the  Amboy  flora.  The  Dakota  group  is  known  to 
occupy  about  the  middle  of  the  Cretaceous  system.  Until  recently  it  was 
supposed  to  be  the  basal  member  of  that  system  as  developed  on  the  North 
American  continent,  and  it  was  believed  that  imtil  about  the  middle  of  the 

'  This  was  written  previous  to  the  publication  of  Lesquereux's  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group,  edited 
by  F.  H.  Knowlton,  and  uiy  discoveries  iu  the  Cretaceops  of  Staten  Island  and  Long  Island.  We  are 
now  enabled  to  identify  at  least  40  species  as  common  to  the  two  formations. — A.  H. 


24  THE  FLORA  OP  THE  AM  BOY  CLAYS. 

Cretaceous  period  our  contineut  had  remained  above  the  ocean  level;  but 
it  has  been  shown  recently  that  considerable  areas  of  North  America  are 
occupied  by  sediments  deposited  from  the  Cretaceous  sea  before  the  date 
of  the  Dakota  formation,  and  that  on  the  northwestern  coast,  on  Queen 
Charlotte  Island,  and  in  the  Shasta  group  in  California  we  have  accumula- 
tions of  sediment  that  took  place  before  the  Dakota  sandstones.  Mr.  E,.  T. 
Hill  and  Dr.  C.  A.  White  have  demonstrated  that  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  State  of  Texas  is  underlain  by  rocks  that  are  the  equivalent  of  the 
Neocomian  or  Lower  Cretaceous  of  the  Old  World.  Very  recently,  too, 
Sir  William  Dawson  has  found  in  the  fresh-water  coal-bearing-  deposits  of 
western  Canada  fossil  plants  identical  with  some  from  the  Kome  group  or 
Lower  Cretaceous  of  Greenland;  and  a  much  larger  collection  of  fossil 
plants  obtained  by  the  writer  from  the  coal  basin  of  the  Falls  of  the 
Missouri  in  Montana,  collected  by  Mr.  R.  S.  Williams,  contains  many 
Kootanie  or  Lower  Cretaceous  plants,  and,  what  is  of  still  greater  interest, 
a  nu.mber  of  species  that  have  been  described  by  Professor  Fontaine  from 
the  Potomac  group  of  Virginia.  Thus  the  conclusions  of  Professor  Fon- 
taine as  to  the  Wealden  age  of  the  Potomac  are  strikingly  confirmed. 
His  arguments  in  favor  of  this  view  were  that  the  Potomac  flora  was  most 
like  that  of  the  Wealden  of  Europe,  a  few  of  the  species  being  apparently 
identical,  while  it  had  nothing  in  common  with  any  other  flora  known.  To 
this  I  ventured  to  add  the  suggestion  that  it  could  hardly  be  Jurassic,  as 
claimed  by  some  writers,  since  in  no  part  of  the  world  had  angiosperm 
plants  been  found  in  the  Jm-assic,  though  in  Europe  the  Jurassic  rocks 
had  yielded  great  numbers  of  plants  and  the  flora  had  been  carefully 
studied.  Now  the  finding  of  species  identical  Avith  those  of  the  Potomac 
in  the  Great  Falls  basin,  and  with  them  plants  found  in  the  Kootanie  of 
Canada  and  the  Kome  deposits  of  Greenland,  seems  to  place  the  question 
beyond  dovibt. 

CHARACTERISTICS   OF  THE   FLORA. 

It  is  evident  that  it  is  yet  too  early  finally  to  review  and  discuss  the 
botanical  character  and  relations  of  the  flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays.  I  have 
now  before  me  as  I  write  156  species  of  plants  that  have  been  described; 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  FLORA.  25 

and  among  the  material  that  is  suggestive  rather  than  instructive — frag- 
ments and  indications  of  other  species  not  sufficiently  well  represented  to 
be  described  in  full — there  are  perhaps  30  other  species,  inchxding  seeds 
and  fruits,  of  which  the  coimection  with  the  plants  that  bore  them  is  con- 
jectural. Most  of  the  specied  enumerated  in  this  list  are  represented  by  a 
large  number  of  indi\'iduals,  and  the  degree  of  preservation  of  the  speci- 
mens is  such  that  it  is  very  satisfactory  material  for  study  as  far  as  it  goes; 
but  it  is  evident  that  only  a  beginning  has  been  made  in  gathering  the 
fossil  plants  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  probably  for  years  to  come  consider- 
able additions  will  be  made  annually  to  that  flora,  so  that  the  present 
memoir  can  be  properly  regarded  as  only  the  commencement  of  a  great 
work.  The  partial  view  of  the  subject  here  given  will  be  recognized  by 
all  those  who  are  interested  in  it,  and  not  too  much  weight  will  be  given  to 
such  portions  of  the  memoir  as  consist  in  descriptions  of  unique  specimens 
or  fcagmentary  material. 

Some  special  difficulties  have  stood  in  the  way  of  making  collections 
of  the  plants  of  the  Amboy  Clays.  These  clays  have  come  to  be  a  most 
important  element  in  the  resources  of  the  State,  and  they  are  the  basis 
of  a  great  industry.  The  clay  beds  have  been  opened  at  a  great  number  of 
points,  and  as  the  different  layers  are  the  products  of  changing  phvsical 
conditions,  and  probably  mark  the  lapse  of  considerable  intervals  of  time, 
it  is  not  strange  that  many  differences  should  be  noticeable  in  the  fossil 
plants  of  the  various  beds. 

The  greater  number  of  the  fossil  pla,nts  now  described  are  from  the 
middle  bed  in  the  series — the  Woodbridge  clay  bed — while  we  have  not  a 
few  of  the  plants  characteristic  of  the  lower  or  Raritan  beds,  opened  at 
Sayreville,  and  of  the  upper  or  South  Amboy  beds.  Not  enough  material 
has  been  obtained  fi-om  the  South  Amboy  and  Sayre'salle  beds,  however,  to 
enable  us  to  form  a  clear  idea  of  the  phases  of  vegetation  prevalent  at  the 
time  when  these  difPerent  deposits  were  made.  We  have  learned  that  there 
is  certainly  considerable  difference  in  the  grouping  of  the  plants  in  the 
three  beds,  and  it  is  also  probable  that  there  are  species  which  are  not  only 
characteristic  of  but  confined  to  each  of  the  tln-ee  great  di^asions  of  the 
clay  series. 


26  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AM  BOY  CLAYS. 

The  Sayreville  beds,  if  not  the  first  opened,  were  those  most  largely 
worked  in  the  eai'ly  history  of  the  clay  industry,  and  our  first  collections 
were  made  from  this  deposit.  Dr.  N.  L.  Britton,  then  my  assistant  in  the 
geological  department  of  the  School  of  Mines,  took  a  special  interest  in 
the  subject,  and  brought  in  from  the  banks  of  the  Raritan  River  a  large 
amount  of  material  which  at  first  view  was  particularly  attractive  and 
interesting.  The  fossil  plants  were  represented  by  a  consideral^le  amount 
of  carbonaceous  matter  that  was  of  a  jet-black  color,  and  this  contrasted 
well  with  the  dove-colored  background  of  the  damp  clay,  so  that  the  leaves 
as  they  were  taken  out  resembled  strong  and  handsome  lithographs.  Mr. 
Ai'thur  Hollick,  a  graduate  of  the  School  of  Mines  and  a  skillful  draftsman, 
was  on  hand  at  that  time  to  make  sketches  of  some  of  this  material,  and  it 
was  fortunate  that  this  was  possible,  because  these  beautiful  plant  impres- 
sions proved  to  be  in  many  cases  evanescent  and  temporary.  The  sheet  of 
carbonaceous  matter  which  covered  the  area  of  a  leaf,  having  been  her- 
metically sealed  in  the  plastic  clays,  had  lost  little  of  its  substance  and 
was  a  relativel}^  thick  sheet  of  lignite.  This  contained  a  large  quantity  of 
water,  and  when  the  specimen  was  dry  the  material  shrank  and  season- 
cracked  so  that  it  could  often  be  blown  away  with  the  breath,  leaving  only 
a  faint  impression  that  was  nearly  invisible.  Efforts  were  made  to  preserve 
these  specimens  by  various  devices.  They  were  varnished,  coated  with 
gum,  saturated  with  paraffin,  with  glycerin,  with  water  glass,  all  without 
success,  and  we  had  the  mortification  of  repeating  the  experience  of  the 
merchant  whose  story  is  told  in  the  Arabian  Nights,  who,  receiving  what 
seemed  beautiful  new  coins  from  a  necromancer,  found  on  going  to  his 
money  di-awer  the  next  day  that  all  his  bright  coins  had  resolved  themselves 
into  di'ied  and  withered  leaves. 

The  same  thing  had  happened  before,  for  the  leaf  impressions  in  the 
Amboy  Clays  had  early  attracted  the  attention  of  Professor  Cook,  at  that 
time  the  head  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  the  State,  and  he  had  caused 
many  of  them  to  be  collected.  When  my  attention  was  drawn  to  the  sub- 
ject and  I  went  to  New  Brunswick  to  examine  the  material  that  had  been 
gathered  into  the  cabinet  of  Rutgers  College,  I  found  that  nearly  all  the 
specimens  had  perished  in  the  way  I  have  desci'ibed  and  were  inde- 
terminable. 


CHAEAOTEEISTICS  OF  THE  FLOEA.  27 

This  experience  caused  us  great  disappointment,  and  I  became  nearly 
hopeless  of  being-  able  to  accumulate  such  representatives  of  the  Amboj 
Clay'flora  as  would  suffice  for  careful  and  deliberate  study,  and,  what  was 
of  primary  consequence,  should  remain  as  types  and  standards  for  future 
comparison.  Nothing  has  contributed  more  to  the'  confusion  and  uncer- 
tainty that  has  prevailed  in  the  literature  of  natural  history  than  the  loss 
of  type  specimens,  and  no  solid  and  substantial  progress  could  be  made  in 
the  study  of  this  flora  if  the  material  were  to  perish  in  the  using. 

The  truth  of  this  statement  is  abundantly  proved  by  the  uncertainties 
that  hang  over  the  first  efforts  to  investigate  this  flora.  The  fossil  plants 
collected  by  Professor  Cook  were  submitted  to  Mr.  Leo  Lesquereux,  of 
Columbus,  Ohio,  the  eminent  paleobotanist,  and  his  report  upon  them  is 
given  on  page  27  of  the  Report  on  the  Clay  Deposits  of  New  Jersey, 
which  forms  one  of  the  reports  of  the  Greological  Survey  of  the  State, 
issued  in  1878.  His  report  will  be  referred  to  in  detail  on  another  page. 
It  begins  as  follows:  "The  specimens,  very  numerous,  badly  preserved, 
from  Sayreville  and  other  localities,  have,  *  *  *  *  so  far  as  they 
are  determinable,  the  characters  of  the  flora  of  the  Dakota  group."  He 
attempted,  however,  to  determine  the  species,  and  reports  a  list  which  I 
shall  give  further  on.  The  material  submitted  to  him  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  examining,  and,  as  before  stated,  found  it  to  be  practically  worthless. 

At  this  stage  of  our  experience,  and  when  we  were  much  discouraged 
in  our  efforts  to  gather  and  study  the  remains  of  the  clay  flora.  Dr.  Britton 
fortunately  discovered  at  South  Amboy  a  layer  of  the  clays  in  which  the 
leaf  impressions  carried  very  little  carbonaceous  matter — simply  enough  to 
color  the  area  of  the  leaf  with  a  coffee-brown  tint.  These  impressions  we 
found  to  be  permanent,  and  since  that  time  our  efforts  have  been  mainly 
directed  to  the  discovery  of  such  layers  in  this  and  other  clay  pits  and  the 
gathering  of  material  of  this  kind.  A  similar  layer  was  discovered  by  Mr. 
I.  H.  Woolson  at  Woodbridge,  and  this  has  furnished  perhaps  three-fourths 
of  all  the  specimens  which  are  figured  and  described  in  this  memoir.  From 
Sayreville  we  have  as  yet  obtained  no  leaf  impressions  of  this  character, 
and  the  treasure  which  there  lies  entombed  is  for  the  most  part  intact,  and 
we  must  discover  some  method  by  which  the  specimens  from  this  locality 


28  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOT  CLAYS. 

and  from  similar  beds  in  other  clay  pits  can  be  preserved  before  they  can 
be  satisfactorily  studied. 

The  circumstances  detailed  above  have  limited  the  accumulation  of 
material  for  examination,  and  it  should  also  be  said  that  the  limited  appro- 
priations at  the  command  of  Professor  Cook  made  it  impossible  for  him  to 
pay  for  the  thorough  examination  of  all  the  hundreds  of  clay  pits  which 
have  been  opened  in  the  clay  belt.  Thus  it  is  that  the  study  of  the  Amboy 
Clay  flora  has  progressed  slowly  and  the  greater  part  of  the  work  is  yet 
to  be  done.  As  the  clay  pits  in  New  Jersey  are  destined  for  hundreds  of 
years  to  be  an  important  source  of  wealth  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  State, 
it  is  certain  that  the  work  of  excavation  will  go  on  for  a  long  time  to  come, 
and  should  means  be  provided  for  making  the  necessary  collections  and  for 
the  publication  of  the  results  of  their  study,  we  may  hope  and  expect  that 
ultimately  the  Amboy  Clay  flora  will  be  thoroughly  in^^estigated,  and  the 
results  of  such  in\estigation  be  one  of  the  most  important  and  interesting 
contributions  to  the  historv  of  vegetation  on  the  globe. 

As  the  report  of  iMr.   Lesquereux,    referred  to   above,   was  the  first 
contribution  made  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Amboy  Clay  flora,  it  deserves 
some  further  notice.     The  list  of  plants  which  he  gives  is  as  follows: 
1.  Pettifs  clay  hanh,  near  Washington,  [South  River]. 

Sterculia,  uudeterinined  species.  Proteoides  daplinogenoides. 

Eootlets  of  Equisetum.  Platamis  Heerii  Lesq. 

Andromeda. 

;2.  Sayre  &  Fisher^s  clay  bank,  at  Sayreville. 

Glyptostrobus  gracillimus  Lesq.  Laurus  species. 

Sequoia  eoudita  Lesq.  Persea  nebrascensis  Lesq. 

Sequoia  SmitLsiaua  Heer  (sic).  Daplinopliyllum! 

SeqiToia  subulata  Heer.  Salix  proteaefolia  Lesq. 

Araliopsis,  undetermiuable.  Proteoides  daphnogeuoides  Heer. 

Magnolia  alternans  Heer.  Proteoides,  undeterminable. 

Magnolia  Capellinii  Heer.  Sterculia  species. 

Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq. 

3.  J.  K.  Brick's  clay  bank,  Burts  Greek. 
Sassafras  (Araliopsis).  A  Sequoia  with  tliick  leaves. 

Seed  of  conifer.  Sequoia  Reichenbachi. 

Eootlets. 


CHAEACTEEISTICS  OF  THE  FLORA.  29 

4.  Mrs.  Attends  clay  pit,  South  Amhoy. 

Quercas,  deutate  leaves.  Andromeda. 

(Dryophylhim).  Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq. 

Sterculia,  same  as  above.  Sequoia  rigida  Heer. 

Myrica,  or  Lomatia.  Sequoia  Eeiclienbaclii  Heer. 

Salix  proteEefolia.  Leaves  of  a  peculiar  new  kind  of  fern. 

In  looking  over  this  list  I  find  that  only  the  follovping  plants  have  been 
identified  in  otir  collections:  Magnolia  alternans,  Proteoides  daphnogenoides, 
Salix  proteafolia,  Andromeda  Parlatorii,  Sequoia  BeichenbacM,  and  Glypto- 
strobus  gracillimus  Lesq.,  the  last,  as  shown  on  another  page,  not  being  a 
Glyptostrobus.  The  concluding  note  of  Mr.  Lesquereux's  report  is :  "These 
specimens  are  few  and  poor,  and  therefore  the  determinations  are  not 
positively  ascertained,"  much  of  the  uncertainty  being  due,  as  before  men- 
tioned, to  the  very  bad  condition  of  the  material.  A  number  of  species  are 
mentioned  in  his  list  which  we  have  never  been  able  to  recognize  in  any  of 
our  collections  made  from  the  New  Jersey  clays,  though  it  is,  of  course, 
possible  that  in  a  flora  so  rich  as  this  they  may  be  discovered  hereafter. 

To  refer  to  certain  plants  in  the  list  which  we  have  specially  sought 
without  finding,  we  may  mention  Plantanus  Heerii  Lesq.  and  Sequoia  condita 
Lesq.,  both  of  which  are  plants  of  the  Dakota  group.  ''S.  Smithsiana 
Heer"  is  undoubtedly  intended  for  S.  Smittiana  from  the  Lower  Cretaceous 
(Kome)  beds  of  Grreenland,  which  occurs  in  the  Kootanie  group,  and  is 
almost  certainly  not  a  member  of  the  Amboy  flora.  The  same  may  be 
said  of  S.  subulata  Heer  and  Magnolia  Capellinii,  which  are  likely  enough  to 
be  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  though  we  have  not  seen  them.  They  are 
very  widely  distributed  and  ought  to  be  here.  Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq. 
is  perhaps  the  species  which  we  have  called  C.  interm,edium.  In  C.  Heerii 
the  leaf  is  broader,  less  wedge-shaped,  and  more  prominently  three-nerved. 
Sassafras  is  perhaps  our  species  S.  p>rogenitor  or  S.  acutilobum  Lesq.,  both  of 
which  occur  not  rarely  in  these  beds.  Sequoia  rigida  Heer  is  not  like  any 
species  we  have  seen,  and  as  it  occurs  lower  in  the  series  it  is  doubtful  if  it 
has  been  found  in  New  Jersey.  Sequoia  BeichenbacM  is  a  species  of  great 
vertical  and  lateral  range,  occurring  on  Vancouver  Island,  in  the  Laramie 
group  of  the  West,  in  the  Cretaceous  beds  of  Greenland,  both  lower  and 


30  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

upper,  and  throughout  the  continent  of  Europe  where  the  plants  of  the 
upper  half  of  the  Cretaceous  system  have  been  gathered. 

BOTAKICAX,  CHARACTER  OF  THE  FLORA. 

In  the  pi-esent  memoir,  including  fruits  and  flowers,  156  species  of 
plants  are  described.  Of  these,  one  is  apparently  a  seaweed  {Chondrites 
flexuosus).  Haasmannia  and  Czekanowslda  are  of  uncertain  botanical  affini- 
ties, and  Baiera,  of  which,  as  of  the  others  mentioned,  we  have  one  species, 
is  probably  a  conifer.  Leaving  out  these  doubtful  elements,  we  find  that 
of  ferns  there  are  8  species;  of  conifers,  17;  of  cycads,  5;  and  all  the 
others  are  dicotyledonous  angiosperms.  Of  these,  as  has  been  already 
mentioned,  the  botanical  rank  is  high — as  high,  probably,  as  that  of  an 
indiscriminate  selection  from  the  same  number  of  arborescent  plants  taken 
from  the  living  flora  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey  would  be.  Hereafter, 
when  more  material  shall  have  been  gathered  and  this  more  carefully  and 
wisely  studied,  it  is  probable  that  some  changes  will  be  required  in  the 
botanical  balance  of  this  flora;  but  it  is  evident  that  no  discoveries  hereafter 
to  be  made  will  greatly  change  its  aspects.  Changes  will  be  made  in  the 
genera  enumerated,  species  will  be  united  or  broken  up,  and  the  addition  of 
groups  of  plants  from  layers  which  have  furnished  us  little  or  nothing  will 
doubtless  color  the  result;  but  we  can  hardly  imagine  that  the  conclusions 
here  announced  will  be  greatly  modified. 

As  we  look  over  the  subjoined  list  of  plants  it  will  be  seen  that  among 
them  there  are  no  palms.  This  is  in  accordance  with  all  the  observations 
hitherto  made  elsewhere  upon  the  flora  of  the  Lower  and  Middle  Cretace- 
ous. Mr.  Lesquereux  has  doubtfully  announced  the  discovery  of  a  palm 
(Flahellaria?  minima)  in  the  Dakota  group  of  the  West  (Cret.  Flora,  p.  56, 
PI.  XXX,  fig.  12),  but  by  reference  to  his  figure  and  description  it  will  be 
seen  that  no  important  conclusion  can  be  based  upon  material  so  doubtful. 
We  may  say,  therefore,  that  up  to  the  present  time  no  remains  of  palms 
have  certainly  been  found  in  the  Middle  and  Lower  Cretaceous  rocks. 
This  is  one  of  the  many  surprises  we  meet  with  in  this  connection,  since 
palmg  are  considerably  lower  in  the  botanical  scale  than  the  dicotyledonous 
plants,  the  remains  of  which  are  here  so  abundant,  and  it  may  perhaps  be 


GEOGEAPHICAL  DISTEIBUTION  OF  THE  FLOEA.  31 

explained  by  the  supposition  that  no  Middle  Cretaceous  rocks  have  been 
opened  in  districts  where  tropical  or  subtropical  climatic  conditions  pre- 
vailed. This,  however,  is  unsatisfactory,  for  the  Lower  Cretaceous  rocks 
have  been  opened  in  all  quarters  of  the  world  and  plants  have  been  col- 
lected from  them;  and  the  Dakota  flora  gives  evidence  from  all  sources 
that  it  is  that  of  a  warm  temperate  climate,  and  that  the  climate  was  in  the 
same  localities  afterwards  warmer,  since  palms,  which  may  be  accepted  as 
an  evidence  of  a  warmer  climate,  are  so  abundant  in  the  Laramie  and 
Tertiary  beds. 

From  the  conditions  under  which  the  Amboy  Clays  were  deposited, 
that  is,  in  estuaries  of  no  great  extent,  surrounded  by  land  covered  with  a 
dense  vegetation,  and  from  the  nature  of  the  deposits,  largely  fine  clay 
which  subsided  in  the  quiet  water,  we  should  expect  to  find  here  the 
remains  of  herbaceous  plants  as  well  as  arborescent,  and  yet  so  far  they 
have  been  conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

Again,  we  should  have  anticipated  the  preservation  of  insects  in  large 
numbers — dragon  flies,  at  least,  which  were  so  numerous  in  the  Jurassic 
age  as  to  leave  multitudes  of  representatives  in  the  Solenhofen  slates — and 
yet,  though  we  have  searched  for  them  most  carefully,  no  definite  remains 
of  insects  have  yet  been  discovered.  Flowers  were  there  in  abundance, 
and  why  the  insects  have  not  left  any  proof  of  their  existence  is  a  mystery. 
That  insects  existed  in  great  numbers  as  early  as  this  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  in  the  St.  liltiemie  coal  basin  in  central  France,  in  rocks  of  the  Car- 
boniferous age,  Mr.  Charles  Brongniart  has  obtained  over  1,300  species  of 
insects. 

GEOGRAPHICAL   DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  FLORA. 

In  this  installment  of  fossil  plants  from  the  Amboy  Clays,  out  of  156 
described  species,  about  50,  or  one-third  of  the  whole  number,  are  described 
by  Heer  from  the  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Grreenland.  In  Velenovsky's  Flora 
der  Bohmischen  Kreideformation  I  find  6  that  I  regard  as  identical  with 
those  that  we  have  from  New  Jersey.  In  the  Dakota  group,  out  of  460 
described  species,  there  are  at  least  40  which  seem  to  occur  in  the  Amboy 
Clays;  and  I  have  identified  3  positively,  and  several  others  presumably, 


32  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AM  BOY  CLAYS. 

of  our  New  Jersey  plants  in  the  Cretaceous  beds  of  Aachen.  The  flora  of 
the  Aachen  clays  has  never  been  fully  described.  Debey  and  Ettiugs- 
hausen  began  to  illustrate  it,  and  published  two  parts  of  a  proposed 
monograph.  These  included  Thallophytes  and  ferns,  but  the  conifers, 
cycads,  and  angiosperms  were  left  untouched;  at  least,  though  partially 
studied,  they  were  not  figured  or  described.  To  make  the  comparison 
which  it  was  impossible  to  do  through  books,  I  at  one  time  took  occasion 
to  go  to  Aachen,  and  had  the  privilege  of  examining  a  very  considerable 
portion  of  the  collections  made  by  Dr.  Debey.  I  found  that  the  formation 
there  resembles  our  Amboy  Clays  very  much  lithologically,  and  some  of 
the  strata  are  of  economic  importance  and  have  been  extensively  worked. 
Unfortunately,  the  spread  of  the  town  has  covered  most  of  the  pits  where 
excavations  were  made,  and  hereafter  it  will  be  impossible  to  enjoy  the 
opportunity  possessed  by  Dr.  Debey,  who  for  twenty-five  years  was  a 
practicing  physician  in  Aachen  and  had  in  his  pay  the  men  employed  in 
the  clay  pits,  so  that  the  collections  he  made  were  very  large.  These  have 
since  been  made  up  into  sets  and  sold. 

In  the  few  hours  I  spent  in  the  examination  of  Dr.  Debey's  plants  it 
was  impossible  for  me  to  make  the  systematic  comparison  with  the  Amboy 
flora  that  is  desirable,  but  that  will  doubtless  be  made  in  time,  when  some- 
one takes  up  the  work  begun  by  Dr.  Debey  and  gives  a  full  description  of 
the  plants  he  found.  I  was  greatly  interested  to  see  the  general  corre- 
spondence in  the  character  of  the  floras,  and  to  identify  with  certainty  such 
plants  as  Moriconia  ci/dotoxon,  Cunninghamites  elegans,  Asplenium  Foersteri,  etc. 
The  number  of  identical  species  will  undoubtedly  be  largely  augmented, 
and  there  can  be  no  mistake  about  the  parallelism  of  the  two  formations. 

Dr.  Charles  Horion,  of  Liege,  has  given  a  lucid  explanation  of  the 
structure  and  relations  of  the  Aachen  beds  in  his  Notice  sur  le  Terrain 
Crdtace  de  la  Belgique  (Bulletin  de  la  Soci^t^  Gc^ologique  de  France,  2"^^ 
Serie,  Vol.  XVI,  p.  635),  and  has  shown  that  the  formation  of  that  region 
covers  the  upper  half  of  the  Cretaceous  system,  the  upper  member  being 
the  Maestricht  beds,  which  is  the  summit  of  the  system,  while  the  beds  at 
Aachen,  though  all  mechanical — clay,  sands,  etc. — range  down  to  about  its 
middle,  or  form  the  equivalent  of  the  Upper  Greensaud  of  England. 


GEOGEAPHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  FLOEA.  33 

The  mode  of  accumulation  of  the  beds  at  Aachen  seems  to  have  been 
similar  to  that  of  the  Amboy  Clays  and  the  Potomac  group;  that  is,  they 
are  local  estuarine  beds  resting  upon  Paleozoic  rocks  and  composed  of  the 
wash  of  the  neighboring  land,  in  which  were  buried  great  numbers  of  leaves 
and  trunks  of  the  trees  which  grew  upon  that  land.  The  trunks  are  now 
converted  into  lignite,  and  they  are  as  conspicuous  an  element  in  the  lithol- 
ogy  of  the  group  as  in  New  Jersey.  Dr.  Debey  supposed  that  his  collection 
contained  300  to  400  species  of  angiosperm  plants.  This  is  pei'haps  an 
exaggeration,  for  he  included  in  his  list  a  great  many  doubtful  fragments; 
but  when  the  floras  of  the  Aachen  beds  and  those  of  the  clays  of  New 
Jersey  shall  be  fully  studied  and  illustrated  it  will  undoubtedly  be  found 
that  the  botanical  aspects  are  the  same,  and  that  there  are  perhaps  as  many 
species  identical  in  the  two  formations  as  in  those  of  Grreenland  and  New 
Jersey.  Hence,  we  may  fairly  infer  that  the  collections  of  plants  from  the 
New  Jersey  clays,  the  Dakota  group,  the  Patoot  and  Atane  beds  of  Green- 
land, the  Aachen  series  of  Grermany,  and  the  plant-bearing  Cretaceous  rocks 
of  Bohemia  fairly  represent  the  vegetation  of  the  world  during  the  middle 
and  latter  portions  of  the  Cretaceous  age. 
MON  sxvi 3 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES. 


ORYPTOa^lVCIA^. 

THALLOPHYTA. 
Order  CHONDRITEi^:. 

Chondrites  flexuosus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  I.  figs.  1,  4. 

In  various  localities  the  Amboy  Clays  are  found  penetrated  in  every 
direction  by  vegetable  fibers  winch  are  imperfectly  shown  in  the  figures 
now  given.  These  specimens  are  evidently  the  remains  of  fresh-water 
fucoids  or  sponges.  They  are  apparently  not  the  rootlets  of  aquatic  plants, 
because  they  are  not  found  connected  with  any  stems,  and  they  should 
apparently  be  classed  with  similar  organisms  which  have  in  different  forma- 
tions been  generally  included  in  the  genus  Chondrites  and  have  been 
supposed  to  be  Thallophytes.  No  detailed  description  of  these  specunens 
is  necessary,  but  they  will  be'  recognized  wherever  found  by  the  figures  now 
published. 

In  Debey  and  Ettingshausen's  Die  Urweltlichen  Thallophyten  von 
Aachen,^  PL  II,  figs.  6  and  8,  similar  organisms  are  represented,  to  which 
our  specimens  are  closely  allied.  They  differ,  however,  in  the  long  and 
flesuous  tendrils,  which  are  less  distinctly  connected  with  a  parent  stalk. 

Localities:  Sayreville,  Woodbridge,  etc. 

» Deukschriften  d.  Akad.  Wiss.,  Bd.  XVI,  Wien,  1859. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  35 

BRYOPHYTA. 

Order  HEPATICiE. 

Hausmannia  kigida  Newb.  u.  sp. 
PI.  I,  figs.  2,  3,  5. 

Frond  large,  bipinnate  or  tripinnate,  flat;  central  line  of  pinnse  and 
pinnules  traversed  bj  a  strong-  continuous  midrib,  from  which  are  given  off 
many  fine,  flexuous,  branching  veins.  Margins  entire,  pinnse  and  pinnules 
mostly  opposite,  pinnules  linear,  subacute. 

This  interesting  plant  is  not  uncommon  at  South  Amboy,  and  a  single 
fragment  of  it  has  been  found  at  Woodbridge.  It  is  evident,  however,  that 
it  belongs  to  the  upper  beds  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  was  an  inhabitant  of 
the  region  around  New  York  Harbor  only  in  the  last  half  of  the  Amboy 
epoch  of  the  Middle  Cretaceous  period. 

It  closely  resembles  Hausmannia  dichotoma  of  Dunker  (Monographie 
der  Norddeutschen  Wealdenbildung,  p.  12,  PL  V,  fig.  1 ;  PL  VI,  fig.  12), 
but  is  far  more  exact  and  regular  in  the  divisions  of  the  frond,  and  they 
are  not  dichotomous.  In  regard  to  the  botanical  affinities  of  this  plant,  our 
specimens  do  not  solve  the  problem.  In  my  judgment,  it  is  a  fern  or 
hepatic,  though  no  living  fem  comes  very  near  to  it. 

From  a  resemblance  'which  appeals  rather  to  instinct  than  reason,  I 
have  been  led  to  think  it  possible  it  was  a  higher  kind  of  hepatic,  a  Mar- 
chantia,  for  example,  lifted  from  its  creeping  condition  into  an  independent 
and  erect  plant,  trained  and  disciplined  into  symmetr}^  by  the  occult  influ- 
ence which  has  given  such  grace  and  exactness  to  the  foliage  of  ferns, 
lycopods,  and  some  conifers. 

Probably  future  collections  will  solve  this  problem,  but  until  the 
fructification  shall  be  found  this  will  remain  one  of  the  most  puzzling 
fonns  of  extinct  vegetation. 

Among  fossil  plants  Rachiopteris  (formerly  Schizopteris)  seems  to 
me  to  be  most  like  Hausmannia,  but  no  species  of  that  genus  shows  any- 
thing like  the  regularity  and  symmeti-y  of  structure  which  are  conspicuous 
characters  in  the  plant  before  us. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  South  Amboy. 


36  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS, 

PTEKIDOPHYTA. 

Order  FILICIN^. 

Gleichenia  Giesekiana  Heerl 

PI.  IV,  fig.  12. 

Gleichenia  GieseJciana  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  78,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  1  a,  b,  o,  2  a, 
3  a,  b;  PI.  XLIV,  figs.  2,  2c,  3;  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  43,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  Id,  8;  PI. 
VII,  fig.  1;  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  pp.  6,  35,  PI.  II,  figs.  9a,  9b;  PI.  XIII,  figs.  4,  4b. 

Among  the  fragments  of  fronds  of  Gleichenia  there  are  some  which 
agree  in  all  essential  particulars  with  the  species  named  above,  but  the 
material  is  too  frag'mentary  and  imperfect  to  justify  any  positive  assertion 
of  identity.  The  plant  is  much  larger  and  stronger  than  that  which  I 
have  referred  to  G.  Zippei^  the  pinnre  having  a  length  of  10™  to  12*""  and 
the  pinnules  being  from  8™""  to  1 2"™  in  length.  Better  specimens  will 
undoubtedly  be  obtained  hereafter,  and  will  permit  a  more  satisfactory 
comparison  with  described  species.  All  we  can  now  say  with  certainty 
is  that  a  relatively  large  species  of  Gleichenia  was  an  element  in  the  Cre- 
taceous flora  of  the  country  surrounding-  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson,  and  in 
any  catalogue  of  the  plants  constituting  this  flora  this  demands  a  place. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Gleichenia  miceomeea  Heer?. 

PI.  Ill,  fig.  6. 

Gleichenia  micromera  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  55,  PI.  X,  figs.  14,  15. 

We  have  obtained  a  few  fragments  of  a  fern  which  is  more  like  the 
species  to  which  Heer  gave  the  above  name  than  any  other,  living  or  fossil. 
The  plant  was  very  delicate,  the  fronds  flexuous,  the  pinnse  narrow,  linear, 
leaving  the  rachis  at  a  right  angle,  the  pinnules  ovate  or  oblong,  not  more 
than  2™™  or  3""  in  length. 

The  material  before  us  is  too  imperfect  to  suffice  for  satisfactory  com- 
parison, and  yet  we  have  here  traces  of  a  very  beautiful  and  distinctly 
marked  plant  which  deserves  recognition  as  one  of  the  minor  but  more 
attractive  elements  in  the  Amboy  flora. 

Locality :   Sayreville. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  37 

Gleichenia  Zippei  Heeri 
PI   III,  fig.  5. 

Gleichenia  Zippei  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  79,  PL  XLIII,  fig.  4;  Vol.  Ill,  Part 
II,  p.  44,  PI.  IV,  figs.  1-5;  PI.  V,  figs.  1-9;  PI.  VI,  figs.  1-3;  PI.  VII,  fig.  2. 

Pecopteris  Zippei  Corda  in  Eeuss,  Versteinerungen  d.  Bobm.  Kreidef.,  Abth.  II,  p.  95, 
PI.  XLIX,  figs.  2,  3. 

Gleichenia  RinUana  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  SO,  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  6. 

We  have  occasionally  found  fragments  of  the  fronds  of  a  Gleichenia 
which  I  have  been  luiable  to  distinguish  from  that  so  fully  illustrated  in 
Heer's  Kreide  Flora  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II),  and  to  which  he 
gives  the  above  name.  The  plant  was  evidently  a  delicate  one,  and  it  is 
much  less  perfectly  preserved  than  the  associated  ferns  which  I  have 
referred  to  the  genus  Anemia.  The  fronds  being  much  broken  up,  it  is 
impossible  to  say  whether  or  not  we  have  united  under  one  name  plants 
which  belong  to  different  species.  It  has  been  thought,  however,  that  an 
error  of  synthesis  would  be  less  mischievous  than  one  of  analysis,  and  it 
has  seemed  a  fruitless  labor  to  attempt  to  define  species  sharply  where  the 
material  is  defective,  and  when  it  is  certain  that  in  future  years  the  exploita- 
tion of  the  New  Jersey  clay  beds  will  permit  the  accumulation  of  abundant 
material,  and  that  in  better  state  of  preservation. 

The  genus  Gleichenia  was  evidently  widespread  in  the  Cretaceous  age, 
and  there  were  many  species  of  the  genus  in  Europe  and  America.  In  the 
flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays  other  ferns  are  more  numerously  represented,  if 
we  can  judge  by  the  collections  already  made.  It  is  true,  however,  that 
the  distribution  of  species  is  somewhat  local  in  the  clay  beds,  and  a  treasury 
of  specimens  and  perhaps  species  may  at  any  time  be  discovered.  The 
most  abundant  of  the  ferns  which  I  have  referred  to  Gleichenia  is  that  which 
corresponds  best  with  Heer's  description  and  illustrations  of  G.  Zippei.  The 
frond  would  seem  to  have  been  more  open  than  most  of  those  figured  by 
Heer,  but  this  is  proved  by  his  illustrations  to  be  a  variable  character.  The 
fructification  is  present  on  some  of  the  specimens  found  at  Woodbridge, 
and  this  has  altogether  the  character  of  that  figured  by  Heer.     The  pin- 


38  THE   FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

nules  are  set  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  rachis,  are  from  6°"°  to  8°™  long, 
and  when  in  fruit  carry  three  or  four  sori  on  each  side  of  the  midrib. 
Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Anemia  stricta  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  Ill,  figs,  1,  2. 

Frond  of  large  size,  tei-nate,  subdivisions  ovate  or  lanceolate,  pinnae 
lance-linear  in  outline,  pinnules  lanceolate,  acute,  decurrent,  simple  above, 
below  toothed  and  finely  piuuatifid;  nervation  fine,  each  pinnule  having  at 
base  a  central  nerve  which  sends  ofP,  pinnately,  straight,  forked  branches 
to  the  margins  on  all  sides;  fructification  unknown. 

Of  this  beautiful  fern  numerous  specimens  have  been  collected  at 
Woodbridge,  and  from  these  a  selection  has  been  made  for  representation 
on  PI.  Ill,  of  which  the  figures  will  serve  for  comparison  with  other  living 
and  fossil  ferns.  In  general  aspect  and  structure  this  plant  closely  resem- 
bles some  species  of  x\splenium,  and  it  might  without  impropriety  be  referred 
to  that  genus,  but  in  the  absence  of  fructification  no  positive  statement  can 
be  made  in  reference  to  its  generic  relations.  It  evidently  belongs  to  a 
group  of  ferns  which  was  extensively  developed  in  later  Cretaceous  times — 
a  group  which  includes  the  two  plants  described  in  this  memoir  under  the 
name  of  Asplenium  Foersteri  and  A.  Dicksonicmum,  as  well  as  the  widespread 
species  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary,  A.  subcretacea.  Doubtless, 
at  no  distant  day  the  fructification  of  these  plants,  as  yet  unknown,  will  be 
discovered  in  connection  with  these  sterile  fronds,  and  will  set  at  rest  the 
discussion  which  has  been  excited  in  reference  to  their  botanical  relations. 
So  far  as  the  vegetative  organs  are  concerned,  they  might  very  well  belong 
either  to  Asplenium  or  Anemia,  the  divisions  of  the  frond  and  the  nervation 
being  very  like  those  of  the  more  dissected  species  of  these  genera.  The 
Marquis  Saporta  has  suggested  that  his  Asplenium  suhcretaceum  may  be  the 
type  of  an  extinct  generic  group  allied  to  Todea,  but  this  must  remain  a 
suggestion  or  conjecture  until  the  fructification  shall  be  discovered. 

In  looking  through  Heer's  illustrations  of  the  Cretaceous  flora  of  the 
Arctic  regions  we  find  a  number  of  figures  which  may  and  probably  do 
represent  the  plant  before  us.     For  example,  in  the  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica, 


DESCEIPTIOK  OF  SPECIES.  39 

Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  PI.  XLIV,  fig.  2,  is  a  fragment  of  a  fern  to  which  the 
name  Dicksonia  borealis  is  given.  This  specimen  consists  of  parts  of  four 
contiguous  pinnae,  which  afford  a  very  imperfect  view  of  the  plant  to  which 
they  belong.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  was  closely  allied  to  the  fern 
now  under  consideration,  the  only  perceptible  difference  being  that  the 
pinnules  of  the  Greenland  plant  are  nan'ower  and  less  acute.  So  also  on 
PL  XXXIV  of  the  same  volume — a  plate  devoted  to  AspicUum  Oerstedi — 
in  tig.  8  is  represented  a  small  portion  of  the  upper  part  of  a  fern  frond 
in  whi<.'h  the  pinnae  are  narroAV,  the  pinnules  closely  set  at  a  very  acute 
angle  with  the  midi'ib,  decurrent,  entire-margined  and  acute,  in  all  respects 
resembling  some  portions  of  the  frond  of  Anemia  stricta  and  ahnost  certainly 
different  from  AspicUum  Oerstedi. 

Though  not  rare  at  Woodbridge  in  certain  layers  of  the  clay,  Anemia 
stricta  has  up  to  the  present  time  been  found  nowhere  else.  No  traces  of 
ffuctification  have  yet  been  detected  on  any  of  the  specimens.  As  may 
be  inferred  from  the  figures,  the  sterile  frond  was  ternate  and  the  fruit  was 
probably  borne  on  a  distinct  stipe. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

AsPLENiuM  DiCKSONiANUJi  Hecr. 

PI.  I,  figs.  6,  7;  PL  II,  figs.  1-8;  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3. 

Asplenium  Diclsonianum  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  31,  PI.  I,  figs.  1-5; 
Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  3,  PL  II,  figs.  2, 2b ;  p.  33,  PL  XXXII,  figs.  1-8. 

In  the  Kreide-Flora  der  Arctischen  Zone  (Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol. 
Ill,  Part  II,  p.  31,  PL  I),  Prof.  Oswald  Heer  describes  a  fern  which  I  am 
entirely  unable  to  distinguish  from  one  that  occurs  abundantly  at  Wood- 
bridge.  AVe  have  now  collected  many  hundi-ed  specimens  of  this  fern,  and 
have  learned  that  its  fronds  were  of  large  size  and  differed  much  in  the 
details  of  the  different  parts.  Selections  have  been  made  from  this  large 
amount  of  material  for  the  figures  on  Pis.  I,  II,  III,  and  since  all  the  dif- 
ferent phases  here  presented  are  fossilized  together  and  are  connected  by 
intermediate  forms,  it  is  impossible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  they  all 
belong  to  one  species.  By  reference  to  the  numerous  illustrations  given 
by  Heer,  a  satisfactory  comparison  may  be  made  with   the  figures  now 


40  THE   FLOKA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

published,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  closest  correspondence  exists  in  all 
particnlars  between  the  Greenland  and  New  Jersey  specimens.  The 
geological  importance  of  this  identification  is  apparent,  and  is  quite  inde- 
pendent of  the  yet  undecided  question  of  the  botanical  relations  of  this 
plant.  •  Professor  Schimper  (Paleontologie  V^gdtale,  Tome  I,  p.  660)  refers 
this  fern  to  Asplenium,  hke  all  those  with  which  it  is  associated  geolog- 
ically and  botanically,  A-iz,  Asplenium  Brongniarti  Deb.  &  Ett.,  A.  Foersteri 
Deb.  &  Ett.,  A.  ccenopteroides  Deb.  &  Ett.,  and  A.  stihcretacemn  Sap.  Professor 
Heer  adopts  this  ^-iew,  and  in  his  Flora  Arctica,  Vol.  Ill,  he  changes  the 
name  of  the  fern  under  consideration  from  Sphenopteris  to  Asplenium. 
This  harmony  of  opinion  among  the  distinguished  botanists  whose  names 
have  been  mentioned  must  carr}^  with  it  great  weight,  but  it  is  necessary 
to  say  that  it  is  based  on  the  general  similarity  of  form  and  nervation,  and 
that,  the  fructification  of  none  of  these  ferns  having  been  3^et  found,  the 
question  of  their  generic  relationship  can  not  be  said  to  be  decided.  From 
the  absence  of  fruit  in  all  these  plants,  which  he  takes  as  evidence  that  the 
fertile  and  sterile  fronds  were  borne  on  distinct  stipes,  as  well  as  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  vegetative  organs,  Mr.  J.  Starkie  Gardner,  in  his 
Monograph  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora,  decides  to  refer  Asplenium  suhcre- 
taceum  Saporta  to  Anemia.  This  question  is  discussed  at  some  length  in 
my  notes  on  the  allied  and  associated  species,  Aspleni%mi  Foersteri,  and  it 
need  not  be  fmlher  pm-sued  here. 

As  in  A.  Foersteri,  the  fronds  of  this  fern  were  evidently  somewhat 
thick  and  coriaceous;  the  surface  is  pohshed,  and  the  nervation  is  generally 
obscm-e;  the  stipes  are  fluted,  a  central  ridge  being  bordered  by  a  more  or 
less  distinct  furrow  on  either  side.  From  this  ridge  a  nerve  passes  through 
the  center  of  each  pinna,  and  this  midrib  gives  rise  to  a  slender  nerve  fiber 
which  traverses  each  pinnule  to  the  apex.  In  a  few  specimens  it  may 
also  be  seen  that  delicate  side  nerves  are  given  off  by  the  midrib  of  each 
pinnule. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  41 

AsPLENiuM  FoERSTEKi  Deb.  &  Ett.  *? 
PI.  IV,  figs.  1-11. 

Asple7iium  Foersteri  Debeyaiid  Ettingshausen,  Die  Urweltlichen  Acrobryen  (Denkschr. 
Wieu.  Akad.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  193),  p.  13,  PI.  II,  flgs.  4-7,  11. 

A  mimber  of  fragments  of  a  fern  have  been  found  which  in  some 
respects  closely  approaches  that  described  by  Debey  and  Ettingshausen 
under  the  above  name  (loc.  cit.),  although  the  specimens  which  they  figure 
are  too  few  and  imperfect  to  render  the  identification  certain.  Heer  has 
also  described  in  his  Flora  Arctica,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  93,  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  1, 
a  similar  if  not  identical  fern  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Greenland, 
but  his  material  was  also  fragmentary  and  entirely  inadequate  for  satisfactory 
description  or  comparison. 

Debey  and  Ettingshausen  refer  their  plant  with  confidence  to  Asple- 
nimn  and  compare  it  with  the  living  species  Aspleniwn  Adiantum-nigmm 
and  A.  furcatwn;  but  while  the  general  aspect  and  mode  of  division  of  the 
small  portions  of  the  frond  which  they  obtained  correspond  well  with  some 
species  of  Asplenium,  the  fructification,  which  alone  would  be  decisive  of  this 
question,  has  not  yet  been  found. 

Heer  and  Saporta  compare  the  specimens  from  Aachen  and  Greenland 
with  the  fern  described  by  Saporta  in  his  Flore  de  Stizanne  under  the  name 
Asplenium  suhcretaceum,  a  plant  of  very  wide  distribution  in  the  Upper 
Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  rocks  of  Europe  and  America.  There  is  certainly 
a  marked  resemblance  between  them,  so  that  it  may  be  fairly  inferred  that 
they  belong  to  the  same  genus,  but  they  are  specifically  distinct.  The 
Marquis  Saporta's  plant  is  evidently  larger  and  coarser  in  texture,  with 
stronger  nervation  and  more  acute  pinnules.  Mr.  J.  Starkie  Gardner,  m 
his  monograph  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora,  now  in  course  of  publication 
by  the  Palasontographical  Society,  has  refen-ed  Asplenium  suhcretaceum  to 
the  genus  Anemia,  arguing  that  the  absence  of  all  traces  of  fructification 
among  the  great  number  of  specimens  of  this  fern  found  in  Europe  and 
America  may  be  accepted  as  evidence  that  the  sterile  and  fertile  fronds 
were  separated.     This  question,  however,  will  be  decided  rather  by  time 


42  THE    FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

and  observation  than  by  discussion.  When  we  know  more  of  this  group 
of  ferns,  so  characteristic  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous  and  Eocene  periods,  we 
shall  be  better  able  to  determine  their  botanical  relations. 

By  comparison  of  the  figures  given  on  PI.  IV  it  will  be  seen  that  our 
specimens  differ  considerably  from  those  figured  by  Debey  and  Ettings- 
hauseu.  In  our  specimens  the  lower  pinnae  are  widely  separated,  opposite, 
strongly  decurrent,  and  unsymmetrical,  the  nerve  which  traverses  each  one 
passing  near  to  the  upper  border.  Toward  the  extremity  of  the  pinnae, 
however,  the  pinnules  are  closer,  and  they  finally  coalesce  and  pass  first 
into  notched  and  then  into  simple  lobes  closely  resembling  those  figured  in 
the  Kreide  von  iiachen,  PI.  II,  figs.  4,  5.  I  have  therefore  been  inclined 
to  suppose  that  if  we  could  compare  complete  fronds  we  should  find  the 
American  and  European  plants  to  be  identical.  It  will  be  noticed,  however, 
that  the  specimens  now  figured  show  some  marked  peculiarities  not  visible 
in  those  found  in  Europe,  especially  the  want  of  symmetry  in  the  lower 
pinnules  of  the, pinnae. 

The  texture  of  our  plant  was  apparently  coriaceous,  the  nervation  fine 
and  generally  visible.  In  one  or  two  specimens  we  can  trace  fine  nerve 
branches  given  off"  from  the  main  nerve  of  each  pinnule,  but  they  are 
delicate  and  apparently  widely  sepai'ated. 

On  comparing-  the  fern  under  consideration  with  living  plants,  I  find 
the  strongest  resemblance  with  Microlepia  cystopteroides  Presl.  (Ettings- 
hausen,  Farnkrauter  der  Jetztwelt,  p.  209,  PI.  CXLIII,  fig.  2;  PI.  CXLIV, 
fig.  4).  This  is  a  peculiar  fern  and  the  resemblance  to  our  plant  is  quite 
striking.  It  would  be  unwise,  however,  to  attach  much  importance  to  this 
resemblance  of  the  fronds  and  nervation  unless  it  were  confirmed  by  simi- 
larity in  the  fructification. 

Localities:   Woodbridge,  South  Amboy. 

Phegopteris  Grothiana  Heer?. 
PI.  Ill,  fig.  4. 
Phegopteris  Grothkma  Heer,  FL  Foss.  Arct.,  VoL  VII,  p.  3,  PL  XLVIII,  figs.  12,  13. 
Fragments  of  a  fern  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,    Heer's 
species  occur  rarely  in  the  clays  at  Cutler  Bank,  Woodbridge.     The  speci- 
mens obtained  are,  however,  too  poor  to  afford  any  satisfactory  comparison. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  43 

This  feru  is  without  doubt  a  species  of  the  same  genus  as  that  figured 
and  described  by  Heer  (Flora  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  PL  XLVIII,  figs.  12,  13). 
Whether  that  be  a  Phegoptei-is  or  not  is  not  certain,  but  from  the  large 
number  of  plants  common  to  the  New  Jersey  and  Greenland  floras  we  may 
strongly  suspect  that  the  species  is  the  same.  Fm-ther  collections  will 
doubtless  solve  the  question. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Ophioglossum  granulatum  Heer. 
PI.  IX,  figs.  11-13. 
OpMoglossum  granulatum  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Yol.  YII,  p.  8,  PI.  LVII,  figs.  8,  9. 

Professor  Heer  has  described  and  figured  a  peculiar  fossil  which  he 
regards  as  the  fertile  stipe  of  a  fern  and  compares  with  the  fertile  frond  of 
Ophioglossum  vulgatum.  Of  this  organism  numerous  examples  have  been 
found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  two  of  which  are  now  figm-ed.  There  can  be 
no  mistake  about  the  identity  of  the  plant,  but  as  to  its  true  character  there 
may  be  great  differences  of  opinion.  Most  of  the  specimens  show  at  the 
base  of  an  anient-like  frait  spike  one  or  more  slender  linear  leaves  or 
bracts,  which  evidently  spring  from  the  same  stem.  These  leaves  are 
sometimes  as  long  as  the  frait  spike  or  longer,  and  to  me  they  seem  like 
the  male  ament  of  a  conifer  rather  than  the  fruit  of  a  fern.  The  granules 
with  which  the  axis  of  the  frait  spike  is  invested  are  arranged  spirally  about 
it,  and  so  far  as  has  been  observed  there  is  nothing  by  which  it  can  be 
decided  whether  they  are  sporangia  or  pollen  cases.  Doubtless  more  will 
be  learned  about  these  singular  objects,  but  they  are  interesting  as  being 
the  frait  of  some  of  the  plants  which  are  common  to  the  Amboy  Clays 
and  the  Cretaceous  beds  of  Atane,  Greenland. 


44  THE   FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

GYMNOSPERMiE. 

Order  CYCADACEiE. 

PODOZAMITES    ANGUSTIFOIJUS    (EicllW.)    Schimp.^ 

PI.  XIII,   figs.  1-4. 

Podozamites  angustifolius   EichTv.)  Scbimp.     Schimper,  Paleontologie  V^g^tale,  Vol. 

II,  p.  160. 
Zamites  angustifolius  Eicliwald,  Lethaea  Eossica,  Vol.  II,  p.  39,  PL  II,  fig.  7. 

Leaves  long  lanceolate,  from  5'='"  to  15"™  in  length  by  6"""°  to  12'°"  in 
width,  base  narrowed  to  the  short  petiole,  summit  pointed;  nervation  fine, 
parallel. 

In  general  appearance  these  leaves  are  not  unlike  some  of  the  many 
forms  of  P.  lanceolatus,  but  are  usually  longer,  narrower,  and  more  flexuous 
in  outline.  Taken  by  themselves  they  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  some 
of  the  leaves  of  Fontaine's  Nageiopsis  longifolia  from  the  Potomac  group, 
but  the  nerves  are  much  finer  and  more  crowded  than  in  that  plant. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Podozamites  marginatus  Heerl 

PL  XIII,  figs.  5,  6. 

Podozamites  marginatus  Heer,  FL  Foss.  Arct.,  VoL  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  43,  PL  XVI, 
fig.  10. 

Leaves  18'^"  to  20'^™  long  by  about  3*"°  in  width,  lanceolate,  obtusely 
pointed  at  the  summit,  narrowed  to  a  thickened  base. 

This  would  seem  to  be  the  plant  figured  and  described  by  Heer  (loc. 
cit.)  and  obtained  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Atane,  Grreenland, 
although  the  marginal  border,  on  which  he  lays  stress  and  from  which  he 
derives  its  name,  is  not  visible.  Unfortunately,  the  two  specimens  we  have 
are  very  imperfect,  and  we  must  await  the  discovery  of  other  material  before 
we  can  satisfactorily  make  the  comparison.     We  may  at  least  say  that  the 

'  This  species  appears  in  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  as  P.  angustifolius,  n.  sp.,  a  specific  designa- 
tion which  manifestly  can  not  stand  under  the  rules  of  priority.  As  it  agrees  in  all  esseutial  particulars 
with  P.  angustifolius  (Eichw.)  Schimp.,I  have  so  designated  it. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTIOi?  OF  SPECIES.  45 

species,  if  not  identical,  are  exceedingly  alike,  and  that   the   differences 
specified  are  not  sufficient  to  separate  them. 
Locality :  Woodbridge. 

PODOZAMITBS    ACUMINATUS    HoUick   U.  Sp. 
PI.  XIII,  fig.  7. 

The  only  S23ecimen  we  have  of  this  plant  is  too  imperfect  for  a  satis- 
factory description.  It  is  a  leaf  of  a  species  of  Podozamites  which  had 
as  characteristic  features  widely  separated,  open  nervation  and  extremely 
long-drawn  point.  This  will  serve  to  distinguish  it  from  any  of  the  leaves 
of  Podozamites  with  which  it  is  associated  and  any  other  yet  described. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

N'OTES. — 1.  In  Dr.  ]S"ew'berry's  manuscript  this  species  was  named  Podozamites 
acutifolius.  As  Professor  Fontaine  had  already  used  this  specific  name  for  a  species 
from  the  Potomac  formation,  it  was  necessary  to  change  it,  and  it  was  thought  that 
acuminatus  would  describe  the  leading  character  nearly  as  well. 

2.  In  Dr.  Newberry's  i^aper  on  the  Flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  in  the  Bulletin  of 
the  Torrey  Botanical  Club  for  March,  1886  ( Vol.  XIII,  p.  35),  the  author  says  that 
Podozamites  tenuinervis  Heer  probably  occurs  in  the  flora,  but  I  have  failed  to  find 
any  indication  that  he  definitely  identified  any  specimen  with  that  species. — A.  H, 

MiCROZAMiA  GiBBA  (Reuss)  Corda. 

PI.  XII,  figs.  6,  7. 

Microzamia  gibba  (Reuss)  Corda,  in   Eeuss,  Verstein.  d.  Bohm.  Kreidef.,  Abth.  II, 

p.  85,  PI.  XLYI,  figs.  1-10. 
Gonites  glbbus  Reuss,  Geogiiostische  Skizzen,  p.  169. 

We  have  found  quite  a  large  number  of  slender  fruit  spikes,  twenty  or 
more,  sometimes  as  much  as  IS""  in  length  by  about  2"™  in  diameter,  com- 
posed of  a  central  axis  thickly  set  with  capsules,  of  which  the  ends  give  a 
tessellated  appearance  to  the  surface  when  siifficiently  well  preserved  to 
show  it.  These  apparently  represent  the  fruit  spikes  that  were  described 
with  the  above  name  by  Corda,  in  Reuss  (loc.  cit.),  and  more  fully  noticed 
bv  Velenovsky  in  Die  Grymnospermen  der  Bohm.  Kreideformation,  p.  6,  PL 
III,  figs.  5-16;   PI.  IV,  fig.  6;  PL  V,  fig.  8. 


46  THE   FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

The  number  of  these  fruit  spikes  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays  indicates 
that  a  cycad  grew  in  the  region  Avhere  the}"  were  deposited  in  greater 
abundance  than  would  be  infeiTed  from  the  comparatively  small  number  of 
cycadaceous  leaves  we  have  found ;  but  further  explorations  would  probably 
bring  to  light  more  of  the  foliage. 

These  fossils  form  another  connecting  link  between  the  flora  of  the 
Ambov  Clays  and  that  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Bohemia,  so  well 
illustrated  by  Yelenovskj^. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Cycadinocarpus  circularis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XL VI,  tigs.  1-4. 
Discoid  seeds  of  a  cj^cadaceous  plant,  from  6°""  to  12"™  in  diameter, 
nearly  circular  in  outline,  though  sometimes  slightly  heart-shaped,  with 
a  slight  emargination  at  the  point  of  attachment  on  one  side;  within  the 
larger  outline  is  a  smaller  circle  which  marks  the  seed  itself,  which  is  round, 
smooth,  and  flat,  with  a  slight  projection  at  the  point  of  emargination  and 
where  a  neck  or  stem  penetrated  the  sarcocarp  for  attachment. 

These  fruits  closety  resemble  some  species  of  Cardiocarpus  in  the  Coal 
Measures,  such  as  C.  orbicularis,  C.  anmdatus,  etc.,  which  I  have  described 
in  the  Paleontology  of  Ohio,  Vol.  I,  p.  374,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  8,  10. 

We  have  collected  perhaps  fifty  of  these  fruits,  but  as  yet  have  not 
been  able  to  connect  them  with  any  of  the  other  plants  found. 
Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Order  CONIFERiE. 
Dammara  borealis  Heer. 
PI.  5,  flg.  8. 
Dammara  borealis  Heer,  PL  Foss.  Arct.,  VoL  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  54,  PL  XXXVII,  fig.  5. 
In  his  Flora  Fossilis  Ai'ctica  (loc.  cit.)  Professor  Heer  describes  and  fig- 
ures the  scales  of  a  cone  of  a  conifer  which  very  much  resemble  those  o{ Dam- 
mara australis,  and  yet  there  are  some  reasons  for  doubting  the  acciiracy  of  his 
reference.     It  may  also  be  said  that  the  fruit  scales  which  he  calls  Eucalyptus 
Geinitzi  (ibid.,  p.  93,  PI.  XLV,  figs.  4-9;   PL  XLVI,  fig.  12d)  are  without 


DESGEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  47 

doubt  g-enerically  the  same.  They  have  very  httle  resemblance  to  any  of 
the  fruits  of  Eucalyptus,  however,  which  are  urn-like,  with  a  conical  cover. 
On  the  contrary,  the  fruits  figured  by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Eucalyptus 
are  plainly  scales,  and  are  parts  of  an  imbricated  cone.  I  say  this  with 
confidence,  because  it  has  happened  that  in  the  Amboy  Clays  we  have 
found  numbers  of  them  sometimes  associated  together,  oftener  scattered  and 
showing  both  faces.  A  peculiarity  of  these  scales  is  that  they  are  striped 
longitudinally  by  clefts  which  are  filled  wdth  an  amber-like  substance.  This 
structure  is  plainly  seen  in  those  figured  by  Professor  Heer  on  PI.  XLV. 
Similar  scales  are  described  in  an  article  by  Mr.  David  White  on  the  fossil 
plants  from  Gray  Head.  (American  Journal  of  Science,  3d  series.  Vol. 
XXXIX,  p.  98,  PI.  n,  figs.  9,  10.) 

The  considerations  which  have  led  me  to  doubt  whether  these  cone 
scales  are  those  of  Dammara  are  that  we  have  found  no  Dammara-like 
leaves  associated  with  them,  whereas  in  one  locality  in  New  Jersey  they 
occur  in  great  numbers  mingled  with  and  sometimes  apparently  attached 
to  the  branchlets  of  an  extremely  delicate  conifer  much  like  Heer's  Juni- 
perus  macilenta  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  47,  PI.  XXXV,  figs.  10, 
11),  but  the  leaves  are  more  appressed.  Almost  no  other  plant  except  this 
conifer  is  found  with  the  cone  scales,  and  it  is  difiicult  to  avoid  the  conclu- 
sion that  they  belong  together.  Another  reason  for  doubting  whether  these 
are  the  scales  of  a  species  of  Dammara  is  that  in  some  of  them  traces  of 
two  seeds  are  apparently  visible,  while  in  Dammara  there  is  but  one  seed 
under  each  scale. 

On  our  plate  (fig.  9)  is  a  representation  of  Dammara  microlepis  Heer, 
taken  from  his  work,  PI.  XL,  fig.  5,  and  also  (fig.  10)  one  of  Eucalyptus 
Geinitzi  Heer,  from  the  same  volume,  PI.  XLV,  fig.  5,  for  purposes  of 
comparison. 

PiNUS    sp.? 

PI.  IX,  figs.  5-8, 17,  18. 

Not  infrequently  fascicles  of  leaves,  which  seem  to  be  those  of  a  pine, 
have  been  found  at  South  Amboy  and  elsewhere.  They  are  in  threes, 
8""  to  lO*"™  long,  and  very  slender.  No  cones  have  been  found  with  them 
which  could  certainly  be  attributed  to  the  genus  Pinus,  bur  some  which 


48  THE    FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

are  considerably  macerated  and  decayed,  like  figs.  7  and  8  on  the  same 
plate,  may  perhaps  have  been  pine  cones,  or  they  may  have  belonged  to 
some  other  conifer.  Future  collections  will  doubtless  solve  this  problem. 
Fragmentary  winged  seeds,  apparently  referable  to  Pinus,  are  represented 
by  figs.  17  and  18. 

CUNNINGHAMITES    ELEGANS  (Corda)  Eudl. 

PI.  Y,  figs.  1-7. 
Ciinninghamifes  elegans  (Oorda)  Eudlicber,  Synopsis  Gouiferarum,  p.  270. 
Cunninghamia  elegans  Corda,  iu  Eeuss,  Versteiu.  Bohm.  Kreidef.,  Abth.  II,  p.  93, 
PL  XLIX,  figs.  29-31. 

Numerous  and  well-marked  specimens  of  this  Avidespread  species  were 
obtained  by  Rev.  S.  Lockwood  fi-om  the  iron  concretions  in  the  upper 
Amboy  Clays.  Some  of  these  are  figured  on  PL  V.  Fig.  1  represents  a 
branch  with  branchlets  in  which  the  leaves,  diverging'  in  all  directions, 
have  been  largely  broken  away,  but  the  scaled  aspect  of  the  immediate 
surface  is  well  shown.  The  leaves  are  from  2°™  to  5"™  in  length,  with  a 
single  keel;  the  scales  or  leaf  impressions  about  6"™  in  length,  ovoid  or 
rhomboidal,  pointed,  and  keeled.  Figs.  2  and  3  represent  terminal  branch- 
lets  with  long  divergent  leaves,  while  fig*.  5  represents  branches  with  short 
and  closely  appressed  leaves,  a  diversity  of  foliage  seen  in  many  conifers. 

The  large  specimen  figured  by  Heer  (Flo'a  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VII, 
PI.  LIII,  fig.  1)  is  much  like  the  long-leafed  branches  now  represented. 
The  shorter  form  of  foliage  he  does  not  seem  to  have  met  with,  or  has  not 
identified  with  this  plant,  but  our  specimens  represented  by  figs.  1-6 
are  all  from  the  same  concretions  and  are  so  related  that  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  they  belong  to  the  same  tree.  Fig.  4  represents  what  may  be  a 
fruit-bearing  twig,  but  it  is  too  indistinct  to  be  certainly  identified  as  such. 

Cunninghamites  elegans  seems  to  have  been  extensively  diffused  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  Cretaceous  age.  It  was  first  described  from  Moletein  in 
Mora^da  and  from  Mseno  in  Bohemia.  Siibsequently  Hosius  and  Von  der 
March  found  it  in  the  chalk  of  Westphalia.  Heer  obtained  it  from  the 
Atane  beds  of  Grreenland,  and  now  we  have  it  from  the  Amboy  Clays  of 
New  Jersey. 

LocaliUj :  Near  Keyport. 


DBSCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  49 

Sequoia  heterophylla  Vel. 

PI.  YI,  figs.  1-13. 

Sequoia  heterophylla  Yelenovsk^,  Gymuosperinen  d.  Bohm.  Kreidef.,  p.  22,  PI.  XII, 
fig.  12;  PI.  XIII,  figs.  2-4,  6-9. 

One  of  the  most  common  conifers  of  the  Amboy  Clays  seems  to  be 
identical  with  the  one  that  has  been  described  by  Velenovsky  as  Sequoia 
heterophylla,  found  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  of  Bohemia  and  described  in 
Die  Gymnospermen  der  Bohmischen  Kreideformation  (loc.  cit.)  A  number 
of  figures  are  given  of  it,  and  it  may  be  noticed  that  they  show  distinctly 
the  conspicuous  feature  of  the  plant,  and  that  which  has  given  it  its  name, 
viz,  the  two  forms  of  foliage,  often  on  the  same  twig;  toward  the  base  the 
leaves  very  short,  appressed,  almost  scale-like;  higher  up,  leaves  much 
longer  and  dichotomously  expanded. 

Note. — Figs.  4,  4a,  PI.  IX,  represent  cones  of  a  Sequoia,  according  to  Dr.  New- 
berry's labels  on  the  corresponding  specimens,  but  he  did  not  indicate  the  species  to 
which  he  supposed  them  to  belong. — A.  H. 

Sequoia  Reichenbachi  (Gein.)  Heerf. 
PI.  IX,  fig.  19. 

Sequoia  Reichenbachi  (Gein.)  Heerf,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  83,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  Id,  2b, 

5a,  d,  dd,  8,  8b. 
Araticarites  Reichenbachi  Geinitz,  Gharakteristik  d.  Schichten  u.  Petref.  d.  Sachsischen 

Kreidegebirges,  p.  98,  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  4. 

A  few  branches  of  a  Sequoia  with  short  and  divergent  leaves  resem- 
bling those  of  Sequoia  ReichenbacJii,  but  more  slender  and  delicate,  are 
contained  in  our  collections.  I  have  thought  it  probable  that  they  repre- 
sent this  world-wide  species,  but  more  material  will  be  required  before  that 
question  can  be  decided. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

MON  XXVI 4 


50  THE    FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Sequoia  gkacillima  (Lesq.)  Newb. 
PI.  IX,  figs.  1,  2,  3, 
Glyptostrobus  graoiUimus  Lesq.,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d.  series,  Vol.  XLVI,  p.  92. 

In  the  Americau  Joiirual  of  Science  (loc.  cit.)  and  in  his  Cretaceous 
Flora,  p.  52,  Mr.  Lesqnereux  has  described  a  slender-branched  conifer  from 
the  Dakota  group  near  Sioux  City,  which  he  referred  to  the  genus  Glypto- 
strobus "on  account  of  the  form  and  mode  of  division  of  its  branches,  of 
the  scale-like  leaves  without  nerves,  and  of  the  form  and  position  of  the 
male  catkins."  At  the  latter  date,  however  (Cretaceous  Flora,  p.  53),  he 
was  disposed  to  identify  this  plant  with  Frenelites  Beiehii,  described  by 
Etting'shausen  in  his  Cretaceous  Flora  of  Niederschoena.  There  is  little 
doubt,  however,  that  both  references  were  erroneous,  as  the  foliage  is  more 
like  that  of  Sequoia  than  Glyptostrobus,  and  cones  which  I  have  from  the 
same  localities  that  furnished  Lesquereux's  specimens  are  distinctly  those 
of  Sequoia  and  very  different  from  those  of  any  species  of  Glyptostrobus 
known. 

The  specific  name  gracillimus,  given  by  Lesquereux,  was  well  deserved, 
since  the  branches  are  extremely  slender  and  the  only  form  of  foliage  seen 
is  short  and  appressed.  Beautiful  cones  of  the  same  species  occur  in  the 
Amboy  Clays  near  Keyport,  and  a  complete  one  of  this  kind  may  be  seen 
on  PL  IX,  fig.  1.  They  are  cylindrical,  5"""  or  more  in  length  by  1'^°'  or 
more  in  breadth.  Immature  ones  are  depicted  in  figs.  2  and  3  of  the  same 
plate. 

Apparently  the  same  plant  is  described  and  figured  by  Heer  in  his 
Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  p.  16,  PI.  LI,  fig.  13.  The  form  of  the 
cone  is  similar  to  that  of  the  genus  Geinitzia,  but  the  foliage  is  widely 
different,  and  as  the  leaves  and  fruits  are  associated  in  my  specimen,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  our  plant  is  not  a  Geinitzia. 

Professor  Heer  also  figures,  on  PI.  LI,  a  slab  containing  branchlets 
and  leaves  of  a  conifer  which  closely  resembles  the  one  imder  consideration, 
and  on  the  same  specimen  a  cone  is  represented  which  has  the  cylindrical 
elongate  form  of  ours;  so  I  can  not  doubt  that  this  plant,  which  he  calls 
Sequoia  macrolejns,  is  the  same  as  that  previously  described  by  Lesquereux 
as  Glyptostrohus  gracUUmus. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  51 

These  specimens  are  interesting-  as  showing  another  plant  common  to 
the  Dakota  of  the  West,  the  Ambo}^  Clays  of  New  Jersey,  and  the  Patoot 
and  Atane  beds  of  Grreenland. 

That  Mr.  Lesquereux's  Glyptostrobus  is  not  identical  with  Frenelites 
Reichii  will  be  seen  by  referring  to  PI.  VIII,  which  is  occupied  by  this 
species  under  the  name  Widclr'mgtonites  Reichii  (Ett.)  Heer.  It  is  rather 
abundant  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  occurs  in  Greenland  and  in  the  Cre- 
taceous beds  of  Aachen  and  Niederschoena.  The  terminal  branches  are 
covered  with  minute  appressed  or  divei'gent,  acute,  rigid  leaves,  but  the 
larger  and  lower  branches  are  generally  denuded  of  foliage,  and  are  articu- 
lated at  frequent  intervals  in  a  way  altogether  foreign  to  Glyptostrobus. 

Locality :  Near  Keyport. 

Geinitzia  FORMOSA  Hecrl 

PI.  IX,  flg.  9. 

Geinitzia  formosa  Heer,  Kreideflora   vou  Quedliuburg,  p.  6,  PI.  I,  flg.  9;   PI.  II, 
figs.  1-6. 

The  single  specimen  here  identified  with  the  above  species  Avas  found 
at  Woodbridg'e.  The  specimen  is  named  as  above  by  Dr.  Newberry,  but 
no  description  accompanied  it. — A.  H. 

Brachyphylluji  crassum  Lesq.-" 
PI.  YII,  figs.  1-7. 

Brachypliyllum  crassum  Lesq.,  Fl.  Dak.  Group,  p.  32,  PI.  II,  fig.  5. 
Thuites  crassus  Lesq.,  Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.,  p.  32. 

Trees  of  medium  or  large  size,  branches  pinnately  divided,  covered  with 
relatively  large,  rhomboidal,  striated,  scale-like  leaves,  spirally  arranged. 
Fruit  a  cylindi'ical  cone  15''"'  to  20™  in  length  by  about  4*^"  in  diameter, 
covered  with  spatulate,  overlapping  scales. 

■  In  certain  clay  beds  at  South  Amboy  and  elsewhere  one  of  the  most 
common  plants  is  a  scaled  conifer,  which,  judging  from  the  twigs  and  foli- 
age, no  one  would  hesitate  to  include  in  the  genus  Brachyphyllum.     The 

'  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  name  for  this  sijecies  is  B.  macrocarpum,  n.  sp.  It  Is  evidently  iden- 
tical with.  B.  crassum  Lesq.,  as  figured  in  Flor.  Dak.  Group,  PI.  II,  flg,  5. — A.  H. 


52  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

scale-like  leaves  which  cover  the  branches  are  arranged  in  double  spirals, 
are  square  or  rhoniboidal,  3*""  to  5"™  in  diameter,  with  the  upper  point 
most  prominent,  and  from  this  strong,  sharp  ridges  radiate  over  the  surface. 
Frequently  there  is  a  short  keel  beginning-  at  the  upper  angle  and  running 
a  little  way  down  the  surface.  Good  examples  of  this  foliage  may  be  seen 
in  the  Marquis  Saporta's  figures  of  B.  Papareli  Sap.  and  B.  Moreauanum 
Brongn.  (Pal^ontologie  Frangaise,  Flore  Jurassique,  Vol.  Ill,  Pis.  XXXIII 
and  XXXVIII),  but  Avith  this  typical  foliage  of  Brachyphyllum  occm-  cones 
which  are  so  different  from  those  which  have  been  ascribed  to  Brachyphyl- 
lum as  to  make  us  doubtful  of  the  reference  of  our  plant  to  that  genus,  or 
of  the  apparent  connection  between  the  cones  and  the  branches.  Unfortu- 
nately, none  of  the  specimens  establish  beyond  all  doubt  the  connection 
between  the  cones  and  the  branches,  but  some  of  the  cones  are  borne  on 
pedicels  which  are  marked  with  scales  essentially  like  those  of  the  branches 
under  consideration.  When  the  specimens  were  first  exhumed  the  scaling 
of  the  cone  stems  was  well  defined,  and  was  such  that  I  did  not  hesitate  to 
connect  the  twigs  bearing  the  rhomboidal  scales  with  the  cones,  but  contain- 
ing so  much  woody  matter  that  the  lignite  of  which  the  cones  and  twigs 
are  composed  has  cracked  and  broken  away  to  such  a  degree  that  it  can  not 
now  be  asserted  from  the  specimens.  New  material  must  be  sought  and 
treated  with  a  better  preservative  than  that  which  we  have  to  demonstrate 
to  all  eyes  that  this,  the  most  common  conifer  at  South  Amboy,  bore  this 
most  common  cone.  The  cone  represented  on  PI.  VII,  fig.  3,  was  quite 
entire  when  found,  but  has  since  suffered  miich  by  the  cracking  up  of  the 
lignite  composing  it.  It  was  once  covered  with  a  series  of  scoop-shaped  or 
spatulate  scales,  of  which  some  specimens,  fairly  well  preserved,  are  seen 
near  the  summit,  and  the  outlines  of  others  on  the  sides.  In  a  general  way 
the  cone  resembles  that  of  some  species  of  pine,  but  its  mode  of  growth 
was  different,  as  will  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  the  immature  cones  rep- 
resented in  figs.  4  and  6.  It  is  certainly  not  the  cone  of  a  pine  tree,  and 
my  conviction  amounts  almost  to  a  certainty  that  it  was  borne  on  branches 
like  those  represented  in  figs.  1  and  5. 

Some  comparisons  of  these  cones  with  others  that  have  been  described 
from  rocks  of  about  the  age  of  the  Amboy  Clays  will  be  interesting  and 


DESCEIPTIOi^  OF  SPECIES.  53 

instructive.  Ettingshausen  has  described  in  his  Kreideflora  von  Nieder- 
schoena  two  cones  which  may  not  be  different  from  ours.  Of  these  those 
represented  on  PL  I,  figs.  4-6,  may  be  compared  with  oiu-  fig.  6'  on  PI.  VII, 
and  are  perhaps  immature,  while  fig.  9  of  the  same  plate,  which  was  called 
Cunninghamites  oxycedrus  by  Sternberg,  is  very  much  like  om-  larger  cones, 
and  yet  it  is  not  known  that  a  Brachyphyllum  similar  to  that  found  in  the 
Amboy  Clays  occurs  in  the  Niederschoena  beds.  Another  cone  not  unlike 
this  is  figui'ed  and  described  by  Lesquereux  in  his  Cretaceous  Flora,  p.  114, 
PI.  XXIV,  fig.  1,  with  the  name  Ptenostrobus  nebrascensis.  Mr.  Lesquereux 
does  not  attempt  to  connect  this  cone  with  any  other  plant,  but  points  out 
its  resemblance  to  Cunninghamites  oxgcedrus.  Finally,  I  would  call  atten- 
tion to  the  striking  resemblance  between  the  scale-leafed  conifer  now  figured 
and  that  which  Velenovsky  calls  Eckinostrohm  squamosus  (Grymnospermen 
der  Bohmischen  Kreideformation,  p.  16,  PI.  VI,  figs.  3,  6,  7,  8). 
Locality:  South  Amboy. 

Thuya  cretacea  (Heer)  Newb. 

PI.  X,  figs.  1,  la. 

Libocedrus  cretacea  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  49,  PI.  XXIX,  figs.  1,  3; 
PL  XLIII,  fig.  Id. 

Professor  Heer  (loc.  cit.)  has  carefully  figured  and  described  what  is 
apparently  the  plant  of  which  we  have  found  numerous  twigs  in  the  Amboy 
Clays  and  of  which  I  have  given  a  figure  as  indicated  above,  yet  he  con- 
siders the  plant  a  species  of  Libocedrus,  while  to  my  mind  it  is  much 
nearer  to  Thuya.  In  our  living  Libocedi'us,  as  well  as  our  fossil  ones,  the 
joints  of  the  twigs,  or  rather  the  appressed  leaves  which  cover  the  woody 
axis,  are  much  longer  and  wider  above,  having  a  club-shaped  outline; 
whereas  in  Thuya  the  four  rows  of  appressed  leaves,  forming  a  joint  or 
whorl,  are  of  nearly  equal  height  and  breadth,  so  that  the  twigs  are  strap- 
shaped,  the  sides  nearly  parallel,  just  as  in  the  fossil  before  us.  I  can 
detect  no  differences,  however,  between  the  specimens  from  New  Jersey 
and  Grreenland. 

Locality:   South  Amboy. 


54  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Thuyites  Meriani  Heer. 

PI.  X,  fig.  5. 

Thuyites  Meriani  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  73,  PL  XVI,  figs.  17, 18. 

This  species  is  represented  by  a  single  specimen,  identified  as  above 

by  Dr.  Newberry,  bvit  not  accompanied  by  any  description  or  indication  of 

locality. — A.  H. 

JuNiPERUs  MACiLENTA  Heer. 
PL  X,  fig.  7. 
Junipenis  macilenta  Heer,  FL  Foss.  Arct.,  VoL  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  47,  PI.  XXXV,  figs. 
10,  10b,  11. 

At  Keaseby's  clay  pit,  on  the  Raritan  River,  near  Perth  Amboy,  a 
conifer  occurs  in  great  abundance  which  closely  resembles  that  described 
by  Heer  (loc.  cit.)  and  called  by  him  Juniioerus  macilenta.  The  branchlets 
are  apparently  more  regularly  and  gracefully  expanded,  with  a  pinnate 
arrangement  that  indicates  that  they  spread  on  the  same  plane,  like  those  of 
Thuya,  and  the  leaves  are  somewhat  shorter  and  more  appressed  than  those 
represented  in  Heer's  figures.  Still,  the  resemblance  is  striking,  and  it  has 
seemed  to  me  probable  that  the  species  is  the  same.  This  is  further  indicated 
bv  the  fact  that  thickly  scattered  among  the  twigs  there  are  cone  scales  and 
cones,  though  the  latter  are  very  badly  preserved.  The  cone  scales  are  evi- 
dently identical  with  those  described  by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Bammara 
microlepis  (Fl.  Foss.  Ai-ct,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  H,  p.  55,  PI.  XL,  fig.  5),  and  prob- 
ably with  those  described  by  him  as  Bammara  horealis  (op.  cit.,  p.  54,  PI. 
XXXVII,  fig.  5).  These  scales  terminate  below  in  a  comparatively  long 
and  narrow  neck  for  attachment,  expanding  above  to  form  an  elliptical  disk, 
the  summit  of  which  consists  of  a  crescentic,  smooth  band,  terminating 
above  in  a  point.  This  was  evidently  the  exposed  portion  of  the  scale. 
Below  the  summit  the  scales  are  thickened,  striated,  and  longitudinally 
cracked,  the  cracks  being  filled  with  amber.  In  a  few  instances  the  scales 
are  grouped  together,  and  in  one  or  two  cases  they  compose  cones,  now 
much  decayed,  and  yet  showing  that  the  form  was  ovoid  and  that  the 
number  of  scales  must  have  been  twenty  or  more. 


DESCEIPTIOX  OF  SPECIES.  55 

The  great  number  of  these  scales  ming-lecl  with  the  branches  of  the 
conifer  in  question  indicates  very  stroug-ly  that  Ave  have  here  the  fruit  of 
the  tree.  If  so,  it  is  eAaclent  that  this  was  not  a  Dammara,  and  equally 
evident  that  it  was  not  a  Juniperus.  The  foi'm  of  the  cones  and  the  cone 
scales  is  sufficiently  like  that  of  Dammai'a,  but  the  foliage  is  as  far  as  pos- 
sible removed  from  it.  The  Dammara-like  scales  have  been  found  in  a 
number  of  the  clay  pits  of  New  Jersey,  and  branches  have  been  collected 
at  Cutler's  bank,  in  Woodbridge;  so  that  it  is  apparent  that  the  tree  was  of 
frequent  occurrence  in  the  forests  that  surrounded  the  estuaries  in  which 
the  Amboy  Clays  accumulated,  and  we  may  therefore  hope  that  in  the 
future  material  will  be  obtained  that  will  ena,ble  us  to  reconstruct  this  tree 
and  determine  with  accuracy  its  botanical  relations. 

Localities:  Keaseby's  clay  pit,  Woodbridge. 

Note. — Dammara  horealis  Heer,  from  South  Amboy,  and  D.  microlepis  Heer,  as 
figured  by  Heer,  are  shown  ou  PI.  X,  figs.  8,  9,  of  this  monograph,  but  no  specimens  of 
the  scales  mentioned  by  Dr.  Xewberry  as  occurring  with  the  branches  of '/.  macilenta 
were  found  in  any  of  the  collections. — A.  H. 

MORICONIA   CYCLOTOXON   Deb.  &  Ett. 
PI.  X,  figs.  11-21. 

MoHconia  cyclotoxon  Debey  &  Ettingshausen,  Urweltl.  Acrobryen  d.  Kreidegeb.  v. 
Aachen  (Denkschr.  Wien.  Akad.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  239),  pp.  .59, 64,  PL  VII,  figs. 
23-27. 

This,  the  most  beautiful  of  conifers,  was  first  described  by  Debey 
and  Etting'shausen  in  Die  Urweltlichen  Acrobryen  von  Aachen  (loc.  cit.), 
among  "PlantcB  incertce  sedis  JiUcihus  affines,"  but  as  their  specimens  were 
very  imperfectly  preseiwed  and  the  general  outline  of  the  leaf-bearing 
twigs  is  much  like  that  of  some  ferns,  it  is  not  sm'prising  that  they  were 
mistaken  as  to  its  affinities.  Subsequently  Professor  Heer  met  with  it 
among  the  fossil  plants  brought  from  Greenland  and  described  it  (Flora 
Fossihs  Arctica,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  97,  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  18)  as  Pecopteris 
Jcudlisetensis.  Afterwards  better  specimens  were  brought  to  him  from 
Greenland  which  revealed  the  true  character  of  the  plant,  and  these  he 
describes  and  figures  (op.  cit.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  49,  PL  XXXIII,  figs.  1-9) 


56  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

with  the  proper  name.  To  make  his  identification  sure  he  corresponded 
with  Dr.  Debey  and  received  from  him  di'awings  which  distinctly  showed 
the  twigs  to  be  covered  with  closely  pressed  semicircular  leaves.  These 
convinced  Heer  of  their  coniferous  character,  but  Dr.  Debey  refused  to 
accept  this  conclusion.  The  numerous  specimens  figured  by  Professor 
Heer  would  seem,  however,  to  leave  no  doubt  upon  this  subject,  and  the 
many  and  beautiful  specimens  we  have  obtained  from  the  Amboy  Clays, 
some  of  which  are  now  figured,  fully  confirm  Heer's  views.  ^ 

No  fruit  has  yet  been  found  with  the  remains  of  Moriconia,  but  this 
want  will  doubtless  be  supplied  from  the  New  Jersey  clays  and  will  per- 
mit its  relationship  with  other  conifers  to  be  determined.  Judging  from 
the  foliage  alone,  Professor  Heer  is  inclined  to  place  Moriconia  among  the 
Cupressinese  and  near  to  Libocedi'us. 

When  in  Aachen  in  1888  I  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  some  of 
the  specimens  of  Moriconia  collected  by  Dr.  Debey,  and  a  few  of  them 
showed  the  outlines  of  the  appressed  leaves,  but  most  of  the  specimens 
were  vei'y  imperfectly  preserved,  the  outlines  of  the  twigs,  colored  brown, 
being  all  that  remained  of  the  plant.  I  was  anxious  to  identify  this  coni- 
fer with  that  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  for  the  ample  illustration  given  of 
the  species  by  Heer  left  no  doubt  that  it  is  common  to  the  Amboy  Clays 
and  the  Atane  group  of  Greenland,  and  this  was  the  first  of  the  somewhat 
long  Hst  of  species  common  to  Aachen,  Greenland,  and  New  Jersey  which 
enabled  me  to  fix  with  great  certainty  the  geological  horizon  of  the  Amboy 
Clays. 

Locality :  South  Amboy. 

'It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  Professor  Heer,  after  figuring  carefully  aud  accurately  a  number 
of  specimens  of  Moriconia  "wbicli  fully  show  the  peculiar  foliage  on  the  plate  cited  above,  should 
have  figured  on  PI.  LIV  (op.  cit.,  Vol.  VII)  a  muchlarger  branch  of  a  conifer  and  called  it  Moriconia, 
■n-hen  it  is  apparent  that  it  is  a  Brachyphyllum.  Instead  of  being  semicircular  the  leaves  are  rhom- 
boidal,  and  it  is  also  probable  that  the  species  is  the  same  with  Brachyphyllum  crassitm,  p.  51,  PI. 
VII.  of  this  monograph. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  57 

WiDDEINGTONITES    SUBTILIS    Heei'. 

PL  X,  figs.  2-4. 

Widdringtonites  subtilis  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  p.  101,  PI.  XXYIII, 
figs.  1,  lb;"  Vol.  VI,  Abtb.  II,  p.  51,  PI.  VII,  figs.  13,  U. 

We  have  collected  a  large  number  of  specimens  of  a  peculiar  and 
graceful  conifer  which  is  fairly  represented  in  the  figures  given.  Figs.  2 
and  3  ai-e  from  South  Amboy;  fig.  4,  from  Cutler's  clay  pit  at  Woodbridge. 
The  branches  of  this  conifer  are  numerous  and  slender  and  are  completely 
invested  by  appressed,  scale-like  leaves.  They  closely  resemble  the  plant  ' 
described  and  figured  by  Heer  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  51, 
PI.  VII  fio-.  13;  PI-  XXVIII,  fig.  4).  On  one  of  the  specimens  from  South 
Amboy  is  a  small  cone,  a  centimeter  or  more  in  diameter,  of  which  the 
structiu-e  is  not  plainly  ^isible.  This  is  apparently  connected  with  the 
branches  with  which  it  is  in  contact,  but  that  is  not  absolutely  proven. 
More  material  will  be  needed  before  anything  definite  can  be  said  in  regard 
to  the  botanical  relations  of  this  plant,  but  as  it  is  locally  so  abundant, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  its  fruit  will  ultimately  be  obtamed  in  such  a  state 
of  preservation  as  to  permit  of  its  analysis. 

The  number  of  specimens  obtained  by  Professor  Heer  is  small,  but 
they  give  very  good  views  of  the  foliage,  which  is  precisely  that  of  the 
plant  before  us. 

Localities  :  Woodbridge,  South  Amboy. 

Widdringtonites  Reichii  (Ett.)  Heer. 

PI.  VIII,  figs.  1-5. 

Widdringtonites  BeicMi  (Ett.)  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.   11,  p.  51,  PI. 

XXVIII,  fig.  5;  Vol.  VII,  p.  13,  PI.  LII,  figs.  4,  5. 
FrenelUes  BeicMi  Ett.,  Kreideflora  von  Xiederschoena,  p.  346,  PI.  I,  figs.  lOa-lOc. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  common  conifers  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  where 
slabs  a  foot  square  are  obtainable,  covered  with  the  delicate  tracery  of  its 
slender  branches.  Figs.  2  and  3  are  portions  of  such  slabs.  They  were 
di-awn  with  some  care  when  first  obtained,  but  the  wood  being  replaced  by 
lio-nite  that  contained  much  water,  thus  shrinking  and  cracking,  it  has  been 


58  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

found  almost  impossible  to  preserve  them.  Professor  Heer  considers  this 
plant  equivalent  to  that  described  by  Lesquereux  (Cretaceous  Flora,  p.  52, 
PL  I,  figs.  8,  11-1  If)  under  the  name  of  Glyptostrohus  gracillimus,  but  the 
coiTectuess  of  this  reference  I  am  inclined  to  doubt,  as  we  find  none  of 
the  characteristic  cones  of  Gli/ptostrohus  (/rac^Uimus  with  the  branches  and 
twigs  of  Widdringtonites.  But  we  do  find,  as  described  elsewhere,.  C}din- 
di'ical  cones,  5"™  or  more  in  length,  associated  with  the  twigs  of  a  somewhat 
difterent  plant,  which,  if  twigs  and  cones  go  together,  is  a  Sequoia.  The 
cones  and  fruit  of  that  plant  are  figured  on  PI.  IX,  figs.  1-3,  and  we  regard 
them  as  more  closely  allied  to  Heer's  Sequoia  fastigiata,  as  illustrated  in  his 
Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  PL  LI,  fig.  12.  In  this  figure  a  cone  is 
represented  which  is  referred  by  Heer  to  his  Geinitzia  hyperhorea;  but  just 
such  a  cone  we  find  associated  with  the  branches  of  Glyptostrohus  gracillimus 
(which  is  certainly  not  a  Ghq^tostrobus)  in  both  the  Dakota  sandstones 
and  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  no  certain  e^ddence  of  the  presence  of  Geinitzia 
has  been  found  in  either. 

Hereafter,  when  more  specimens  of  Widdringtonites  Beichii  shall  be 
collected  and  better  means  of  preserving  them  be  discovered,  we  may  hope 
fi'om  the  abundance  of  the  plant  to  obtain  all  desired  information  as  to  its 
sti'uctui-e  and  relations. 

In  fig.  3  on  PL  VIII  it  will  be  seen  that  two  minute  cones  are  borne 
on  the  end  of  one  of  the  twigs.  These  are  probal^ly  very  young  fertile 
cones,  but  they  may  be  immature  pollen-bearing  organs. 

Localities :   South  Amboy,  Woodbridge,  Sayreville. 

Frenelopsis  Hohexeggeri  (Ett.)  Schenkf. 
PI.  XII,  figs.  4,  5. 

Frenelopsis  Hoheneggeri  (Ett.)  Schenk, Die Fossilen  Pflanzeu cler  Wernsdorfer  Schichten 
in  deu  IiTordkarpathen.  Palaeontographica,  Vol.  XIX,  Heft  I,  p.  13,  PI.  lY, 
figs.  5-7;  PI.  Y,  figs.  1,  2:  PL  YI,  figs.  1-6;  PI.  YII,  fig.  1. 

Thidies  Hoheneggeri  Ettingshauseu,  Beitrag  zur  Flora  der  Wealdenperiode.  Abhandl. 
d.  k.  k.  geol.  Eeiclisaustalt,  Yol.  I,  Abth.  Ill,  No.  2,  p.  26,  PI.  I,  figs.  6,  7. 

Among  the  fragmentary  remains  figured,  but  not  described,  are  two 
specimens  from  Woodbridge,  labeled  as  above  by  Dr.  Newberry. — A..  H. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  59 

Frenelopsis  gracilis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XII,  figs.  l-3a. 

Branches  numerous,  long,  slender,  simple  or  remotely  forked,  set  at 
distant  intervals  witli  small  scale-like  leaves  spirally  arranged. 

I  have  referred  this  interesting  plant  to  Frenelopsis  with  some  hesita- 
tion, but  it  seems  nearer  to  the  living  genus  Frenela  and  its  fossil  ally 
Frenelopsis  than  to  any  other  conifer  with  which  it  has  been  compared. 
The  tree,  when  living,  with  its  numerous  slender,  cylindrical  branches, 
of  which  the  leaves  were  invisible,  must  have  had  the  general  aspect  of 
the  broom,  the  tamarisk,  Canotia  Jioloccmtha,  and  most  of  all  of  the  Ephedras. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Coniferae  of  Uncertain  Affinities. 
"    Thinnfeldia  Lesquereuxxana  Heer. 
PI.  XI,  figs.  1-17. 
Thinnfeldia  Lesquereuxiana  Heer,  PI.  Poss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  37,  PL  XLIV, 
figs.  9, 10;  PI.  XL VI,  figs.  1-11, 12a,  b. 

In  the  Cretaceous  Flora  (p.  54,  PI.  I,  fig.  12)  Mr.  Lesquereux  describes 
an  "oval,  oblong  leaf,  tapering  from  below  the  middle  to  a  short,  thick 
petiole,  abruptly  rounded,  and  undulate  above."  This  he  called  Pliyllo- 
claclus  subintegrifolius.  It  was  obtained  from  the  Dakota  sandstone  near 
Decatur,  Nebr.,  and  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Grreenland  leaves 
were  found  in  considerable  numbers  which  are  apparently  identical  with 
this.  They  have  been  so  considered  by  Professor  Heer,  who  has  fig-ured 
and  described  them  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  37,  PI.  XLVI,  figs. 
1-11),  and  has  given  them  the  name  of  Thinnfeldia  Lesquereuxiana,  deciding 
that  they  can  not  be  conifers,  as  supposed  by  Lesquereux.  Now  we  have 
to  report  the  discovery  in  the  Amboy  Clays  of  some  hundreds  of  leaves 
which  are  apparently  identical  with  those  from  Greenland,  and  presumably 
so  with  those  from  Nebraska.-^     A  number  of  these  are  figured  on  PL  XI, 

'  In  the  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group,  PI.  II,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  leaves  are  figured  under  the  name  Plujllo- 
eladus  siMntegrifolius  Lesq.  ■which  are  considered  by  Dr.  Knowltou  to  be  identical  Trith  Thinnfeldia 
Lesquereuxiana  Heer.  As  the  true  relationships  of  the  plant  are  yet  problematic,  it  has  seemed  to 
fee  the  Tviser  course  to  allow  the  name  adopted  by  Dr.  Newberry  to  stand  for  the  specimens  found  in 
the  Amboy  Clays,  which  may  eventually  be  determined  to  be  distinct  from  those  of  the  Dakota 
group. — A.  H. 


60  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

and  out  of  this  large  numljer  I  have  endeavored  to  select  such  as  most 
fairly  represent  the  prevailing-  characters.  It  will  be  seen  that  they  differ 
very  considerably  in  form,  some  being  linear,  some  lanceolate,  and  others 
spatulateor  long  ovate.  Sometimes,  thoug'h  rarely,  the  margins  are  entire; 
more  generally  they  are  undulate,  and  sometimes  acutely  toothed.  So  in 
their  nervation  they  are  variable,  sometimes  a  midrib  traversing'  the  entire 
length  of  the  leaf,  while  in  other  cases  it  vanishes  aboiTt  the  middle.  A  few 
branches  have  been  found  with  the  leaves  still  attached.  These  show  that 
the  twigs  were  terminated  by  three  leaves  or  leaflets  springing  from  a  com- 
mon base,  while  below  this  there  may  be  one  or  several  pairs  placed 
opposite. 

The  principal  interest  connected  with  this  plant  is  its  occurrence  in 
Greenland  and  New  Jersey,  and  it  has  a  value,  therefore,  quite  independent 
of  its  botanical  relations.  Whether  it  should  be  referred  to  the  genus 
Thinnfeldia  is  doubtful,  and  even  if  it  should  belong  there  its  botanical 
relations  would  not  yet  be  ascertained.  The  genus  was  described  by 
Ettingshausen,  who  considered  it  as  nearly  related  to  Phyllocladus,  while 
Schenk  considers  it  a  cycad,  and  Schimper  and  Saporta  regard  it  as  a  fern. 
No  fruit  or  flowers  have  been  found  in  connection  with  the  Amboy  leaves, 
but  the  aspect  which  they  present  is  not  quite  that  of  any  known  ferns. 
The  nervation  is  fine,  regular,  parallel,  the  side  branches  diverging  from 
the  midrib  and  generally  running  straight  to  the  margins,  but  sometimes, 
as  in  fig-.  16,  passing  to  the  upper  end. 

Baiera  incurvata  Heerl 

PI.  X,  fig.  6. 

Baiera  incurvata  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  45,  PI.  XIII,  fig.  6. 

In  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  (loc.  cit.)  Professor  Heer  describes  and 
illustrates  a  species  of  Baiera  with  which  we  might  readily  identify  the 
plant  now  figured,  except  that  the  curvature  of  the  summit  of  the  frond  is 
not  distinctly  marked  in  that.  Tliis,  however,  seems  to  me  more  likely  to 
be  an  accidental  character,  the  result  of  violence,  as  among  all  the  species 
of  Baiera  no  other  exhibits  a  tendency  to  such  a  flexure  of  the  frond.     As 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  61 

we  have  but  a  single  specimen  of  our  plant,  and  the  one  described  by  Heer 
seems  to  have  been  unique,  satisfactory  comparison  can  not  yet  be  made. 
The  resemblances  are  such,  however,  betYv^een  the  Greenland  plant  and  our 
own  that  it  has  seemed  better  to  consider  them  identical  until  such  time  as 
differences  shall  be  discovered. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

CZEKANOWSKIA    CAPILLAEIS    Newb.    U.    Sp. 
PI.  IX,  figs.  14,  15,  16. 

With  some  hesitation  I  have  refen-ed  to  this  genus  a  considerable 
number  of  specimens  that  have  been  taken  from  the  Amboy  Clays.  They 
consist  of  bundles  or  masses  of  linear  or  capillary  leaves,  S"""  to  10°™  in 
length,  which  are  for  the  most  part  single,  but  sometimes  dichotomously 
forked.  They  exliibit  no  structure,  but  apparently  spring  from  a  common 
root  or  origin,  and  have  the  aspect  of  the  bundles  of  leaves  which  have 
been  described  by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Czekanoivskia  dichotoma  (Fl. 
Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  14,  PL  II,  fig.  12b;  PI.  Ill,  fig.  1).  As 
forming  a  distinct  element  in  the  Amboy  Clay  flora,  it  seems  to  me  proper 
that  they  should  be  mentioned,  that  hereafter  they  may  receive  such  atten- 
tion as  may  determine  their  botanical  relations.  The  leaves  are  thin  and 
if  matted  and  confused  together  might  be  taken  for  a  Confervites,  but  they 
are  straight  or  gently  curved,  single,  and  parallel,  and  have  nothing  of  the 
filamentous,  irregular  character  of  the  fibers  of  Conferva. 

Locality :   Woodbridge. 

Coniferae.     Miscellaneous  Notes. 

1.  In  Dr.  Newberry's  Later  Extinct  Floras  (Ann.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol. 
IX,  1868,  p.  9),  the  name  Cupressites  Cookii  occurs,  credited  to  New  Jersey. 
I  do  not  find,  however,  that  he  elsewhere  mentions  this  species,  nor  have  I 
been  able  to  discover  any  specimen  so  labeled  in  the  collection. 

2.  On  PI.  IX,  fig.  10,  of  this  monograph,  may  be  seen  a  branch  of  a 
conifer  with  a  cone  attached.  I  could  find  no  manuscript  relating  to  it, 
the  specimen  had  no  label  attached,  and  no  satisfactory  comparison  could 
be  made  with  any  described  species.     Its  affinities  appear  to  be  Avith  the 


62  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Abietiuese,  but  beyoud  this  I  have  not  felt  justified  in  proceeding,  and  have 
decided  to  admit  it  without  further  comment. — A.  H. 

ANGIOSPERM.E. 

DICOTYLEDONE^E. 

Order  JUGLANDACE^. 

JuGLAjs's  ARCTicA  Heer!. 

PI.  XX,  fig.  2. 

Juglans  arctiea  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  71,  PI.  XL,  fig.  2;  PI.  XLI, 

fig.  4c;  PI.  XLII,  figs.  1,  2a,  b,  3;  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  3. 

Among  the  fossil  leaves  collected,  a  single  one,  almost  complete  and 
beautifully  preserved,  seems  to  be  different  from  anything  else  in  the  col- 
lection. I  have  given  a  figure  of  it  and  refer  it  provisionally  to  the  above- 
named  species.  This  will  be  found  represented  in  a  number  of  figures  in 
Heer's  Flora  Fossilis  Ai'ctica  (loc.  cit.).  These  figures  differ  considerably 
among  themselves,  the  fu-st  one  especially  representing  the  base  of  a  much 
broader  and  more  rigid  leaf  than  the  others;  but  Professor  Heer  doubtless 
had  other  material  which  guided  him  in  his  union  of  these  specimens  as  one 
species.  The  figures  given  on  PL  XLII  are  veiy  much  more  like  our  plant, 
and  fig.  1,  although  imperfect  at  the  summit,  is  nearly  its  counterpart. 
With  this  are  the  aments  and  a  nut  which  seem  to  justify  fully  the  reference 
of  the  leaves  to  Juglans. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Order  MYRICACE.ffi. 

Myeica  emarginata  Heer?. 
PL  XLI,  figs.  10,  11. 
Myriea  emarginata  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  66„P1.  XLI,  fig.  2;  PI. 
XLVI,  fig.  12e. 

Although  our  specimens  have  not  the  exact  obovate  outline  of  Heer's 
species,  as  represented  in  Flora  Fossilis  Arctiea,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  PI. 
XLI,  fig.  2,  the  comparison  seems  to  be  sufficiently  close  to  warrant  a 
proAdsional  reference  to  it.  No  indication  of  name  or  locality  accompanied 
these  figures  or  their  corresponding  specimens. — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  63 

Myrica  parvula  Heer. 
PL  XIX,  fig.  6. 
Myrica  (Gomptonia)  parvula  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  20,  PI.  LV,  figs.  1-3. 

One  complete  leaf  is  the  only  specimen  of  the  species  contained  in  om- 
collections.  It  resembles  very  closely,  though  exceeding  somewhat  in  size, 
the  leaves  which  are  figured  and  described  by  Heer  in  his  Flora  Fossilis 
Ai-ctica,  Vol.  VII,  p.  20,  PI.  LV,  figs.  1-3,  and  it  evidently  belongs  to  a 
closely  allied  species  of  the  same  genus,  if  not  to  this  one.  Professor  Heer 
describes  on  p.  77  of  the  same  volume,  and  figm-es  on  PI.  LXXI,  fig.  12,  a 
fragment  of  a  leaf  to  Avhich  he  gives  the  name  of  Myrica  (Comptonia)  par- 
vifolia.  This  is  so  similar  to  the  last  described  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  why 
they  should  be  separated.  So  fig.  9  on  the  same  plate,  named  Myrica 
horealis,  may  very  well  have  been  a  leaf  from  the  same  tree. 
Locality:  Sayreville. 

Myrica  Newberryana  Hollick,  n.  sp.-^ 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  5. 

Leaf  about  S''™  in  length  by  1*""  or  more  widt-,  summit  blunt-pointed, 
base  unknown,  margins  undiilate;  nervation  rather  clear,  but  fine,  midrib 
strong,  side  branches  given  off  at  a  large  angle,  curving  upward  and 
inosculating  near  the  margin. 

Only  two  or  three  fragments  of  this  species  have  been  obtained,  but, 
though  allied  in  appearance  to  M.  fenestrata,  it  differs  from  that  in  the 
fineness,  curvature,  and  divisions  of  the  lateral  nerves. 

Locality:  South  Amboy. 

Myrica  fenestrata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  32. 

Leaf  lanceolate,  blunt-pointed,  4""°  long  by  1""°  wide,  margins  undu- 
late; nervation  strong,  lateral  nerves  given  off  from  the  midrib  nearly  at  a 

1  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  name  for  this  species  was  Myrica  undulata,  but  as  Schimper  lias 
transferred  the  Dryandroides  undulata  of  Heer  to  the  genus  Myrica,  the  names  become  identical.  No 
species  of  this  genus  having  been  hitherto  named  for  Dr.  Newberry,  this  one  may  be  so  designated.— 
A.  H. 


64  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

rio-ht  angle  and  passing  directlv  to  or  near  the  margin,  thus  dividing  all  the 
area  of  the  leaf  into  quadi-angular  spaces. 

Only  one  specimen  of  this  peculiar  little  leaf  has  been  found.  It 
presents  the  general  aspect  of  Myrica,  but  is  distinct  from  any  other  species 
with  which  it  has  been  compared.  The  specimen  figured  is  defective,  and 
may  be  but  an  imperfect  representation  of  the  species.  It  is,  however, 
different  from  any  other  in  the  collection,  and  therefore  it  deserves  to  be 
mentioned. 

Locality :  Say reville. 

Mykica  cinnamomifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXII,  figs.  9-14. 

Le.aves  long-petioled,  oblong-lanceolate  in  outline,  sometimes  panduri- 
form,  abruptly  narrowed  to  a  point  at  base  and  summit,  margins  deeply 
lobed,  lobes  one,  two,  or  three  on  a  side,  rounded,  obtuse;  nervation  fine 
and  regular,  midrib  straight,  well-defined  from  base  to  summit;  from  this, 
at  or  near  the  base  of  the  leaf,  spring  two  strong  lateral  nerves  which  reach 
to  or  beyond  the  middle  of  the  leaf  or  terminate  in  the  lower  main  lobes ; 
from  the  middle  upward,  secondary  nerves  are  given  off",  which  teiTainate 
in  the  lobes  of  the  lateral  margins  and  comiect  with  each  other  by  many 
inosculating  branches. 

Of  these  peculiar  leaves  quite  a  number  are  contained  in  the  collec- 
tion, but  none  is  absolutely  complete.  Where  nothing  but  the  basal  portion 
of  the  leaf  is  preserved,  almost  anyone  would  refer  it  to  Cinnamomum,  but 
all  the  cinnamons  known  have  entire  leaves,  and  yet  there  is  an  air  about 
the  plant  that  makes  it  difficult  to  believe  that  there  is  not  some  relationship 
between  them.  Some  of  the  Mp-icas  are  not  unlike  these,  and  I  would 
especially  call  attention  to  the  resemblance  between  Myrica  parvula  Heer 
(Fl.  Foss.  Ai-ct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  20,  PI.  LV,  figs.  1-3)  and  the  leaf  refeiTcd  to 
this  species  and  represented  in  this  monograph  on  PL  XIX,  fig.  6;  yet 
the  two  basilar  side  nerves  so  characteristic  of  Cinnamomum  are  not,  to 
my  knowledge,  found  in  any  species  of  Myrica,  and  hence  the  reference 
to  that  genus  is  made  with  great  mental  reservation  and  is  strictly  provi- 
sional.    In  fig.  9  of  PI.  XXII  simply  the  base  of  the  leaf  is  figured,  and 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  65 

here  the  resemblance  to  Cinnamomum  will  strike  any  observer;  fig.  12  rep- 
resents the  panduriform  variety  of  the  leaf,  while  fig.  11  shows  a  summit — 
the  most  complete  of  any  found. 

Localities:   Woodbridge,  South  Amboy. 

Myeica  acuta  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  35. 

Leaf  about  3™'  long  by  1"""  wide,  lanceolate,  acute,  sharply  and  irreg- 
ularly denticulate  in  the  upper  part  of  the  margin,  lower  part  entire;  second- 
aries leaving  the  midi-ib  at  a  wide  angle,  bending  upward  sharply  near  the 
margin,  anastomosing  and  connecting  by  cross  veining. 

This  species  is  represented  only  by  the  upper  two-thirds  of  a  single 
leaf,  so  that  the  characters  of  the  lower  part  have  not  been  determined 

No  indication  of  locality  or  probable  botanical  affinities  accompanied 
the  figure  or  specimen. — A.  H. 

Myeica  raeitanensis  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  34. 

Leaf  about  32™"  long  by  12""  or  13°"°  wide,  broadest  in  middle  and 
tapering  acutely  to  both  ends,  margins  dentate  in  upper  half  of  leaf,  entire 
below;  nervation  obscure,  sparse,  and  thin. 

Dr.  Newberry  left  no  indication  as  to  his  ideas  concerning  its  prob- 
able relationship  or  any  information  as  to  the  exact  locality  where  it  was. 
found. — A.  H. 

Order  SALICACEiE. 

POPULUS?    APICULATA    Ncwb.  U.  Sp. 
PI.  XV,  figs.  3,  4. 

Leaves  round-ovoid  or  ovate;  8™  to  12'^"  in  length  by  6"'^  or  7™  in 
breadth,  pointed  or  acuminate  at  summit,  rounded  or  slightly  wedge- 
shaped  at  base,  petioled,  margins  entire;  nervation  delicate,  midrib  slender, 
slightly  flexuous,  lateral  branches  about  six  on  a  side,  gently  curved  upward 
and  uniting  in  a  festoon  near  the  margin. 

These  leaves  have  been  placed  in  Populus  with  much  hesitation. 
They  are  not  three-nerved,  as  are  most  leaves  of  that  genus,  and  the  uer- 

MON  XXVI 5 


QQ  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

vation  is  more  flowing  and  simple,  less  contorted  and  tangled,  than  in  any 
species  of  the  genus  Populus  known  to  me.  The}^  closely  resemble,  how- 
ever, those  leaves  found  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  of  Grreenland  which  have 
been  called  bv  Professor  Heer  P.  htjperborea  and  P.  Berggreni  (Fl.  Foss. 
Arct,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  pp.  63,  64),  and  since  no  generic  relationship  that 
is  more  plausible  suggests  itself,  perhaps  it  is  well  enough  to  leave  them 
there  for  the  time  being. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Salix  prote^polia  Lesq. 

PI.  XVIII,  figs.  3,  4. 

Salix  protecefoUa  Lesq.,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  series.  Vol.  XLVI,  p.  94;  Oret.  Fl.,  p.  60, 

PI.  V,  figs.  1-4. 

In  the  figures  cited  above  are  represented  two  slabs  of  clay  upon  the 
surface  of  which  are  spread  out  twigs  and  leaves  of  a  willow  which  I  have 
been  unable  to  distinguish  from  Salix  proteafolia  Lesq.  (Cret.  FL,  p.  60, 
PL  V,  figs.  1-4),  and  yet,  as  the  nervation  is  too  imperfectly  represented 
in  both  the  impressions  in  the  Dakota  group  and  those  from  the  Amboy 
Clays,  it  is  impossible  to  insist  upon  the  identification.  It  is  manifest, 
however,  that  this  species  differs  from  Salix  membranacea  from  the  same 
beds  in  having  the  base  wedge-shaped  instead  of  rounded.  Further  com- 
parisons will  be  necessary  before  the  relations  of  these  leaves  to  the  genus 
Salix  and  to  the  species  with  which  they  have  been  compared  can  be  sa.tis- 
factorlly  determined. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Salix  membranacea  Newb. 

PL  XXIX,  fig.  12. 

Salix  membranacea  Xewb.,  Later  Extinct  Floras,  p.  19;  Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and 
Tertiary  Plants,  PI.  II,  figs.  8,  Sa.' 

Leaves  petioled,  smooth  and  thin,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  rounded  or 

abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base,  near  which  they  are  produced,    margins 

1  Thereference  is  to  the  plates  of  an  unpublished  work.  Twenty-six  of  these  plates  were,  indeed, 
published  in  1878,  under  the  title  Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants,  the  figures  having 
been  independently  identified  by  Professor  Lesquereux.  Ur.  Newberry,  however,  did  not  accept  all 
these  identifications.  For  example,  on  the  above-quoted  PI.  11,  figs.  .5-8  were  referred  to  this  species, 
while  Dr.  Newberry  refers  figs.  5-7  to  5.  cuneala  (see  bibliography,  p.  18).— A.  H. 


DESCEirTION  OF  SPECIIilS.  67 

entire;  medial  nerve  slender,  often  curved;  secondary  nerves  remote,  very 
regularly  and  uniforml}^  arched  from  their  bases,  terminating  in  or  produced 
along  the  margins  until  they  anastomose;  tertiary  nerves  given  off  at  right 
angles,  forming  a  uniform  network  of  which  the  areoles  ai-e  polvgonal, 
often  quadrate. 

This  is  a  well-marked  leaf  of  what  I  had  supposed  to  be  a  species  of 
Salix.  Without  more  material  this  can  not  be  proven,  but  the  form  and 
nervation  harmonize  well  with  that  of  many  species  of  the  genus.  Like 
the  leaves  of  many  of  the  willows,  these  are  frequently  uns3'mmetrical,  one 
side  being  most  developed  and  the  midi-ib  curved.  The  leaf  is  broadest 
next  the  base,  and  is  thence  narrowed  to  a  long  and  acute  point. 

Localities :  Sayreville,  Woodbridge. 

Salix  in^qualis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  1,  4,  6;  PL  XVII,  tigs.  2-7. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  generally  broadest  near  base,  some- 
times in  the  middle,  8""  to  12™  in  length  by  4™  to  5™  Avide,  long-petioled 
to  sessile,  margins  entire;  midrib  slender,  generally  flexuous,  alwaj^s  or 
mostly  eccentric,  dividing  the  blade  longitudinally  into  two  unequal  parts; 
secondary  nerves  slender,  often  invisible,  curved  upward  and  apparently 
connecting  near  the  margins. 

A  large  number  of  specimens  of  the  leaves  of  this  plant  are  contained 
in  the  collection.  On  PL  XVII  are  given  six  figures  illustrating  the  pre- 
dominant forms.  The  eccentric  position  of  the  midrib  is  perhaps  their  most 
striking  character,  and  this  has  thrown  a  little  doubt  upon  the  propriety  of 
their  reference  to  Salix  and  has  suggested  Sapindus,  but  the  flexuous  form 
of  the  leaves  is  much  more  like  the  willows  than  like  Sapindus,  in  which  the 
leaves  are  pinnately  arranged,  with  a  certain  rigidity  of  structure.  Hence, 
until  further  light  is  thrown  upon  the  plant,  I  have  thought  it  better  to 
leave  it  in  the  genus  Salix. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 


68  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Salix  Newberryana  Hollick  n.  sp.^ 
PL  XIV,  flga.  2-7. 

Leaves  10''™  to  15"™  in  length  by  1™  to  3""  in  width,  lanceolate  in  out- 
line, elongated  at  summit,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  petioled;  finely  and 
sharply"  serrate;  nervation  fine,  invisible  on  the  iipper  surface,  sharply  defined 
in  the  impression  of  the  lower;  medial  nerve  straight  and  strong;  lateral 
nerves  given  off"  at  an  angle  of  about  45°,  numerous,  inosculating  at  their 
summits;  intervals  between  them  filled  with  a  polygonal  and  relatively 
coarse  network. 

These  leaves  are  referred  to  Salix  with  doubt,  although  they  possess 
the  outline,  nervation,  and  margins  of  some  of  the  willows  of  the  present 
day.  The  general  appearance  is  somewhat  like  that  of  Celastrophyllmn 
angustifolium,  described  in  this  monograph,  but  in  that  species  the  margin  is 
crenulate,  while  here  it  is  finely  and  sharply  denticulate.  Professor  Heer 
enumerates  a  number  of  species  of  Salix  from  Greenland,  but  they  are  from 
the  Tertiary  and  none  from  the  Cretaceous  beds. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayi-eville,  South  Amboy. 

Salix  sp."^ 
PI.  XLII,  figs.  6-8. 

Leaf  ovate-lanceolate  in  outline,  3"™  long  by  1"™  or  more  broad,  entire, 
tapering  to  a  point  above,  rounded  below,  shoi't  petioled;  nervation  obscure. 

These  leaves  have  the  general  appearance  of  Salix  RcBana  Heer,  as 
figured  in  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  PI.  LXIX,  fig.  2,  but  the  nerv- 
ation in  our  specimens  is  too  indistinct  for  definite  comparison.  They 
also  closely  resemble  Salix  Hatjei  Lesq.,  although  considerably  smaller,  as 
figured  at  PI.  Ill,  fig.  7,  in  the  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Grroup.  The  affinity  of 
this  latter  species  with  S.  JRcBana  is  noted  by  Professor  Lesquereux,  and  I 
have  thought  it  .probable  that  all  three  species  may  have  to  be  ultimately 

'Dr.  Newberry,  in  his  mauuscnpt,  called  this  species  Salix  denticulata,  a  name  which  is  preoccu- 
pied by  a  Miocene  species  of  Switzerland  described  by  Heer.  It  was  therefore  decided  to  name  the 
Amboj'  species  after  Dr.  Newberry. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  69 

united  under  one  specific  name.  Hence  it  has  seemed  the  wisest  course  to 
leave  this  specific  name  for  future  determination,  when  more  and  better 
material  may  assist  us  in  arriving  at  a  definite  conclusion. 

The  exact  locality  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain. — A.  H. 

Order  FAGACEiE. 

QuERCus  JoHNSTRUPi  Heerl 

PI.  XIX,  fig.  7. 

Quercus  Johnstrupi  Heer,  F\.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  24,  PI.  LVI,  figs.  7-10, 11,  lib,  12a. 

This  is  a  somewhat  obscure  impression  of  the  summit  or  upper  half  of 
a  notched  leaf  which,  when  complete,  must  have  been  very  like  some  of  the 
specimens  of  the  species  to  which  it  is  provisionally  referred,  and  which  is 
figured  and  described  in  Heer's  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  (loc.  cit).  Without 
more  material  it  will  be  impossible  to  assert  the  identity  of  the  New  Jersey 
and  Grreenland  plants,  but  they  present  no  differences  which  would  justify 
us  in  separating  them. 

Locality :  Sayreville. 

Order  ULMACE/E. 

Planera  Knowltoniana  HoUick  n.  sp.^ 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  1-4. 

Leaves  2.5"°'  to  S"""  in  length  by  l"""  to  2'''"  in  breadth,  ovate,  pointed; 
margins  poarsely  serrate;  nervation  distinct,  midrib  flexuous,  lateral  nerves 
numerous,  simple,  parallel,  given  off  at  an  acute  angle  and  terminating  in 
the  serrations  of  the  edges. 

Of  this  little  leaf  quite  a  number  of  specimens  are  contained  in  the 
collection,  but  none  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation.  They  are  quite 
elm-like  in  character,  and  closely  resemble  some  of  the  species  of  Planera 
that  have  been  described  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  rocks. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

'  Named  for  Dr.  F.  H.  Knowlton  ou  information  from  Prof.  Lester  F.  Ward  that  the  name  P.  antiqua, 
■which  Dr.  Newberry  had  given  to  this  leaf,  was  preoccupied. — A.  H. 


70  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Order  MORACEyE. 
Ficus  WooLSONi  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XX,  fig.  3;  PI.  XXIII,  figs.  1-0. 

Leaves  ovate  or  heart-shaped,  8""  or  lo*^"  broad,  10"""  to  12™  m  length; 
summit  pointed,  base  emarginate,  rounded  or  sHghtly  wedge-shaped;  jnar- 
gins  entire;  essentially  three-nerved,  the  middle  nerve  being  the  strongest, 
the  basal  lateral  nerves  reaching  above  the  middle  and  giving  off  a  series 
of  branches  which  inosculate  near  the  margins. 

The  form  and  nervation  of  these  leaves  are  very  like  those  of  Ficus 
latifolia  of  the  Laramie  group,  and  they  apparently  represent  a  group  of 
species  of  the  genus  Ficus  which  had  great  development  in  Cretaceous 
times,  being  represented  in  the  Laramie  by  F.  specioslssima  Ward,  F.  plani- 
costata  Lesq.,  and  F.  latifolia  Newb.,  and  by  F.  tilicefolia  Heer  and  F.  sordida 
Lesq.  in  the  Tertiary.  The  species  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  I.  H.  Woolson,  of 
the  Columbia  College  School  of  Mines,  who  collected  this,  with  many  of 
the  other  fossil  plants  described  in  this  volume. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville. 

Ficus  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXIV,  figs.  1-3. 

Leaves  ovate,  8™  to  12™  in  length  by  4""  to  5™  in  width,  petioled, 
rounded  or  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  base,  long-pointed  above,  margins 
entire;  nervation  that  of  i^.  Woolsoni,  F.  speciosissima,  etc.,  that  is,  the  leaves 
are  three-nerved,  the  midrib  being  the  strongest,  the  lateral  nerves  reaching 
above  the  middle  of  the  leaf  and  giving  off  parallel  secondary  branches, 
which  inosculate  in  a  festoon  near  the  mai-gin,  the  space  between  the  mid- 
rib and  lateral  nerves,  as  well  as  between  the  secondary  branches,  being 
filled  with  elongated  areoles  formed  by  generally  simple  branches  which 
span  the  interval. 

This  species  is  evidently  closely  allied  to  F.  Woolsoni,  from  which  it 
differs  chiefly  in  its  ovate  and  long-pointed  outline. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  71 

Fig.  1  represents  a  large  leaf,  nearly  entire;  fig.  2,  a  specimen  below 
the  middle  size;  fig.  3,  a  portion  of  the  base,  to  show  the  petiole  and  the 
blade  dectirrent  on  it. 

Locality )  Woodbridge. 

Ficus  MYRicoiDES  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXII,  flg.  18;  PI.  XLI,  figs.  8,  9. 

Leaves  narrowly  lanceolate  in  outline,  apparently  about  10™  long  by 
a  little  more  than  2°°^  broad,  blunt-tipped,  entire;  midrib  straight,  second- 
aries all  of  equal  rank,  straig'ht,  regular,  parallel,  and  numerous,  forming  an 
angle  of  about  45°  or  g-reater  with  the  midrib,  connected  by  fine  cross- 
veining  near  the  margins,  where  they  form  polygonal  areoles. 

I  have  decided  with  some  hesitation  to  unite  under  this  name  the 
figures  above  indicated,  although  the  imperfect  base  of  fig.  9  and  the  absence 
of  a  tip  in  fig.  18  render  accurate  comparison  impossible. 

No  name  or  indication  of  locality  accompanied  either  of  the  figures  or 
their  corresponding  specimens. — A.  H. 

Order  PROTEACE.ffi. 

Persoonia  Lesquereuxii  Knowlton. 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  16. 
Persoonia  Lesquereuxii  Ku.,  Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  89,  PI.  XX,  figs.  10-12. 

This  is  apparently  a  small  leaf  of  the  above  species.  Its  identity  with 
Persoonia  is  apparent,  and  it  so  closely  resembles  the  species  quoted  that  I 
have  not  thought  it  advisable  to  separate  them. 

No  memorandum  of  either  name  or  locality  accompanied  the  figure  or 
the  specimen. — A.  H. 

Persoonia  spatulata  Hollick  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLII,  flg.  14. 

Leaf  about  35"™  long  by  11°""  or  12°"°  wide  at  broadest  part,  obovate- 
spatulate  in  outline,  rounded  at  the  apex  and  tapering  into  a  long,  narrow 


72  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

base,  margin  entire;  nervation  fine,  lower  nerves  forming  an  acute  angle 
with  the  midi'ib,  npper  ones  more  obtuse. 

I  have  not  seen  another  specimen  exactly  comparable  to  this,  either  in 
our  collection  or  in  any  from  other  localities,  and  it  is  with  some  hesitation 
that  I  have  placed  it  in  the  above  genus. 

No  locality  is  given,  and  no  indication  appears  as  to  Dr.  Newberry's 
ideas  in  regard  to  its  probable  botanical  relations. — A.  H. 

Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer. 
PL  XYII,  figs.  8,  9;  PL  XXXII,  figs.  11,  13,  14;  PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  3;  PL  XLI,  fig.  15. 

Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer,  Phyllites  Cr^tac^es  du  Nebraska,  Nouv.  Mem.  Soc. 
Helv.  Sci.  Xat,  Vol.  XXII,  Xo.  1, 1867,  p.  17,  PI.  IV,  Egs.  9,  10. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  IS*""  to  25"™  long  by  2°'°  to  S*""  wide,  more  or  less 
abruptly  narrowed  to  the  base,  gra;dually  tapering  upward  to  a  long,  acute, 
generally  flesuous  point;  margins  entire,  surface  smooth;  medial  nerve  well 
marked-  toward  base  and  thread-like  at  summit,  lateral  nerves  slender,  leav- 
ing the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  connected  in  a  flowing  festoon  near  the 
border;  tertiary  nerves  forming  many  rounded  or  subquadrate  areoles. 

The .  leaves  represented  by  the  figures  now  given  and  many  other 
specimens  in  our  collections  seem  to  be  identical  with  those  described  by 
Heer  in  his  Phyllites  Cr^tac^es  du  Nebraska  (p.  17,  PI.  IV,  figs.  9,  10)  and 
figured  and  described  more  in  detail  by  Mr.  Lesquereux  in  his  Cretaceous 
Flora,  p.  85,  PI.  XV,  figs.  1,  2.  Such  leaves  are  not  at  all  uncommon  in  the 
Dakota  group  of  the  interior  of  the  continent,  and  while  the  finer  details 
of  nervation  are  generally  wanting,  so  far  as  observable  they  correspond 
to  what  we  find  in  a  rather  common  group  of  leaves  in  the  Amboy  Clays. 
The  figures  now  given  will  serve  for  a  comparison  with  those  published  by 
Heer  and  the  still  better  ones  given  by  Mr.  Lesquereux.  These  leaves 
afford  another  point  of  identity  between  the  flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays  and 
that  of  the  Dakota  group  at  the  West,  still  further  strengthenmg  the  conclu- 
sion drawn  from  the  other  identical  species  that  the  geological  level  of  the 
two  formations  is  nearly  the  same. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville,  etc. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  73 

Order  MAGNOLIACE^E. 

Magnolia  Lacoeana  Lesq.' 
PL  XV,  figs.  1,  2. 

Leaves  round-ovoid,  IS""  long-  by  lO""  wide,  blunt-pointed  at  summit, 
slightly  wedge-shaped  at  base;  nervation  regular  and  characteristic  of  the 
genus,  midi'ib  slightly  flexuous,  lateral  nerves  almost  uniformly  spaced, 
simple  until  they  approach  the  margins,  when  they  connect  in  a  regular  and 
gi'aceful  festoon. 

We  have  too  httle  material  which  we  can  consider  as  representing  this 
species  to  insist  upon  its  definition  or  classification.  The  two  specimens 
represented  in  the  figures  now  given  are  from  the  same  locality  and  presum- 
ably represent  the  same  species ;  but  if  so,  we  have  no  other  representatives 
of  that  species,  and  if  not,  the  two  leaves  belong  to  two  species  of  which 
we  have  no  other  traces  in  the  collection.  Though  in  a  somewhat  different 
state  of  preservation,  they  agree  well  enough  as  regards  their  form  and 
nervation,  and  it  has  seemed  to  me  better  to  consider  one  the  summit 
and  the  other  the  base  of  a  leaf  of  a  species  of  Magnolia  which  differs  from 
any  other  in  the  collection  by  being  miich  broader  and  rounder.  In  form 
and  in  nervation  it  strikingly  resembles  some  leaves  we  might  select  of 
Magnolia  acuminata. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Magnolia  alteenans  Heerl 
PI.  LV,  figs.  1,  2,  4,  fi. 

Magnolia  alternans  Heer,  Phyllites  Or6tacees  du  Nebraska,  p.  20,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  2-4; 
PL  lY,  figs.  1,  2. 

I  have  with  some  hesitation  considered  the  plant  represented  in  the 
fiioTires  now  given  as  identical  with  Heer's  species  from  the  Dakota  group 
of  Nebraska,  the  chief  difference  being  that  in  M.  alternans  the  leaf  is 
wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  while  in  our  species  from  the  Amboy  Clays 

'Tte  original  manuscript  name  by  whicli  Dr.  Newberry  designated  this  species  is  ILagnoUa  lati- 
folia,  n.  sp.  It  is,  liovrever,  manifestly  identical  with  M.  Lacoeana  Lesq.  (Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  201,  PI.  LX, 
fig.  1.)— A.  H. 


74  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

the  base  is  sometimes  roimded  and  sometimes  wedge-shaped.  I  doubt  if  the 
latter  character  can  be  insisted  upon  as  a  characteristic  feature  of  M.  alter- 
nans.  In  other  respects  the  leaves  are  essentially  identical.  The  middle 
nerve  is  strong  and  persistent,  lateral  nerves  fine,  generally  alternating  and 
forming  a  continuous  and  marked  festoon  parallel  with  the  margin. 
Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Magnolia  glaucoides  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  LVII,  figs.  1-4. 

Leaves  elliptical,  lO"^"  to  12'^'"  in  length  by  4™  to  5'"^  in  width,  long 
petioled,  rounded  at  summit,  shghtly  wedge-shaped  at  base,  margins  entire; 
nervation  delicate  or  sunk  in  the  integument  ot  the  leaf,  midiib  strong, 
lateral  nerves  numerous,  fine,  leaving  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  uniting 
to  form  a  festoon  near  the  margin. 

It  would  be  difficult  for  anyone  to  discover  any  marked  difference 
between  these  leaves  and  those  of  the  common  Magnolia  virginiana  L. 
(M.  glaiica).  The  petiole  is  perhaps  longer,  but  this  is  a  variable  character 
in  the  li^^ng  species,  and  yet  we  should  hardly  be  warranted  in  consid- 
ering this  as  identical  with  the  common  plant  of  our  Atlantic  States. 
Possibly  in  the  future  the  fruit  and  foliage  may  be  found  so  fully  repre- 
sented that  it  may- be  possible  to  establish  the  identity;  at  present  it  seems 
better  to  indicate  by  the  specific  name  the  close  resemblance  between  them. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Magnolia  woodbridgensis  HoUick  n.  sp.-" 
PI.  XXXVI,  fig.  11;  P].  LVII,  figs.  5-7. 
Leaves  12'"°  to  18""  in  length  by  5™  to  8""  in  greatest  breadth,  long- 
ovate   in  outline,   broadest    near   base,  rounded   below,   blunt-pointed   at 
summit,  margins  entire;  nervation  delicate. 

These  leaves  have  somewhat  the  form  of  those  of  M.  longifolia,  but  are 
much  smaller,  more  wedge-shaped,  broadest  near  the  base,  rapidly  drawn 
into  a  narrow  but  obtuse  summit. 

'In  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  this  species  is  named  Magnolia  cuneaia,  but  as  he  had  already- 
given  that  name  to  a  fossil  plant  from  the  Cretaceous  of  Orcas  Island  (Geol.  Rept.  of  the  Exploration 
of  the  Yello-wstone  and  Missouri  rivers,  1869,  p.  163),  it  became  necessary  to  change  it,  and  it  was 
accordingly  named  for  the  locality  at  which  it  was  collected. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  75 

The  texture  of  the  leaf  would  seem  to  have  been  thin,  as  the  margins  are 
generally  somewhat  wai-ped  and  the  surface  undulate,  as  though  yielding 
readily  to  local  pressure. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Magnolia  auriculata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLI,  fig.  13;  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  1-11. 

Leaves  ovate,  8"™  to  12™  long,  petioled,  acute  or  blunt-pointed,  base 
rounded,  more  often  auriculate,  margins  entire;  nervation  that  of  the  Mag- 
nolias, viz,  lateral  nerves  given  off  at  a  large  angle,  widely  separated, 
inosculating  at  the  ends  to  form  a  festoon  parallel  with  the  margin. 

I  have  included  these  leaves  in  the  genus  Magnolia  with  much  hesita- 
tion. They  are  sharply  defined,  beautifully  preserved,  and  exhibit  some 
featm-es  unHke  any  others  in  the  collection — that  is,  the  base  is  generally 
somewhat  truncated  or  eared,  as  in  figs.  1,  4,  6,  and  11  of  PL  LVIII,  and 
sometimes  the  auriculation  is  peculiarly  complete  and  exact,  as  in  fig.  1, 
where  the  ears  are  symmetrical  and  helicoid.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
ultimately  facts  will  be  brought  to  light  which  will  require  the  reference  of 
these  leaves  to  a  new  genus,  but  since  the  nervation  is  similar  to  that  pre- 
vailing among  the  Magnolias,  and  there  is  developed  among  them  a  marked 
tendency  toward  the  auriculation  of  the  base  of  the  leaf,  as  is  seen  in  M. 
Fraseri  and  M.  macropJii/Ua,  it  has  seemed  to  me  that  our  plant  could  not 
be  far  removed  from  this  group.  In  studying-  these  leaves,  Aristolochia, 
Polygonum,  and  Madura  have  suggested  themselves.  In  Aristolochia  we 
generally  find  a  deeply  cordate  leaf  which  is  sometimes  almost  auriculate, 
but  the  nervation  is  always  different  from  that  before  us.  In  Polygonum 
it  is  common  to  find  auriculate  and  hastate  leaves,  but  the  plant  is  herbace- 
ous, with  thin  and  delicate  leaves,  and  with  a  nervation  different  from  that 
under  consideration.  In  Madura  the  form,  consistence,  and  nervation  of 
the  leaves  are  much  like  these,  but  there  is  apparently  no  tendency  to  the 
formation  of  the  hastate  or  auriculate  base.  Hence  the  weight  of  proba- 
bility seems  to  be  in  favor  of  Magnolia,  and  for  the  present  we  leave  it 
there.  In  consistence  the  leaves  seem  to  have  had  smooth  surfaces  and  to 
have  been  rather  thick. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 


76  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Magnolia  longipes  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  LIV,  figs.  1-3. 

Leaves  ovate-oblong-,  rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  base,  obtuse  at  sum- 
mit, very  long  petioled;  nervation  open,  midrib  very  strong,  lateral  nerves 
relatively  remote  and  delicate,  uniting  above  to  form  a  festoon  of  large 
meshes  parallel  with  the  border. 

The  most  striking  feature  in  these  leaves  is  the  length  of  the  petiole, 
which  sometimes  reaches  12""  or  13"",  whereas  in  M.  glaucoicles  and  M. 
longlfolia  it  does  not  exceed  6™  in  length.  Another  distinguishing  feature 
is  the  loose  and  open  character  of  the  secondary  nervation. 

Locality :  "VVoodbridge. 

Magnolia  longifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  LV,  figs.  3,  5 ;  PI.  LVI,  figs.  1-4. 

Leaves  oblong  or  long-ovoid,  30""°  or  more  in  length  by  10™  in  width  at 
the  broadest  part,  petioled,  base  narrowed  or  rounded,  summit  subacute  or 
obtuse;  nervation  characteristic  of  the  genus,  midrib  strong,  lateral  nerves 
nearly  uniform  in  strength,  running  parallel  toward  the  margin,  there 
uniting  in  a  festoon  or  rather  large  loops.  Between  the  principal  lateral 
nerves  issue  shorter  secondary  nerves  which  branch  at  the  summit  and  are 
lost  among  the  areoles  of  the  tertiary  nervation. 

I  include  in  this  species  a  group  of  quite  large  Magnolia  leaves,  of 
which  a  fair  idea  can  be  obtained  from  the  figures  now  given.  These  leaves 
are  so  large  that  we  have  never  succeeded  in  taking  out  one  of  them  entire; 
yet  in  fig.  1  on  PL  LVI  we  have  what  is  approximately  the  full  form  of  the 
leaf  The  summit  belonged  to  a  different  leaf  from  the  base,  but  the  por- 
tion represented  corresponds  very  nearly  to  that  which  was  broken  away. 

Locality/:  Woodbridge. 

Genus  Lieiodendron  Linnaeus. 

The  genus  Liriodendi-on,  as  all  botanists  know,  is  represented  in  the 
living  flora  by  a  single  species,  "the  tulip  tree,"  which  is  confined  to 
eastern  America,  and  a  doubtful  variety,  from  eastern  Asia,  L.  tuUpifera 
cMnense.     It  is  a  magnificent  tree — on  the  whole,  the  finest  in  our  forests.     Its 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  77 

cyliudi-ical  trank,  sometimes  10  feet  in  diameter,  carries  it  beyond  all  its 
associates  in  size,  while  the  beautj  of  its  glossy  lyi-e-shaped  leaves  and 
tulip-like  flowers  is  sm-passed  onl}^  by  that  of  the  flowers  and  foliage  of  its 
first  cousin,  Magnolia  grandiflora.  That  a  plant  so  splendid  should  stand 
quite  alone  in  the  vegetation  of  the  present  day  excited  the  wonder  of  the 
earlier  botanists,  but  the  Sassafras,  the  sweet  gum,  and  the  great  Sequoias 
of  the  far  "West  afFord  similar  examples  of  isolation,  and  the  latter  are  still 
more  striking  illustrations  of  solitary  grandeur. 

Before  the  study  of  fossil  plants  threw  its  light  upon  the  history  of  our 
Kving  flora  such  cases  admitted  of  no  satisfactory  explanation,  but  we  now 
know  that  all  the  trees  enumerated  above,  with  our  magnolias,  button-ballj 
and  deciduous  cypress,  are  relics  of  the  golden  age  of  North  American 
vegetation;  of  a  time  when  a  genial  climate  prevailed  all  the  way  to  the 
Arctic  Sea,  and  when  a  well-watered  and  fertile  soil  supported  forests  in 
which  our  now  lonely  giants  lived  surrounded  by  brothers,  cousins,  and 
more  distant  relatives  as  gigantic  as  themselves,  and  all  combined  to  form 
the  greatest  forest  growth  the  world  has  ever  seen.  But  this  glorious  sum- 
mer, which  continued  perhaps  a  million  of  years,  and  created  or  fostered 
all  the  noblest  forms  of  forest  life  that  have  come  down  to  us,  and  many 
perhaps  nobler  that  have  peri  Jied,  was  followed  by  a  winter  of  correspond- 
ing severity  and  duration — the  Ice  age — in  which  snows  and  glaciers 
spread  from  Grreenland  and  Alaska  southward  until  two-thirds  of  the  con- 
tinent was  under  snow  and  ice.  All  the  region  north  of  New  York  and 
Cincinnati  was  then  changed  from  a  paradise  to  a  howling  wilderness, 
where  not  a  trace  remained  of  the  luxuriant  vegetation  that  before  covered 
the  surface,  or  of  the  varied  fauna  that  was  associated  with  it,  except  where 
leaves,  trunks,  and  bones,  relics  of  earlier  generations,  were  bm-ied  in  rock 
or  soil  too  deep  to  be  reached  by  the  grinding  glacier  or  the  buiTowing 
torrent.  These  relics  we  have  disinterred  on  Greenland,  Disco  Island,  on 
the  McKenzie  River,  and  in  Alaska,  as  well  as  at  many  places  farther 
south,  as  in  the  country  bordering  the  Columbia,  or  the  Missouri,  and  in 
New  Jersey  and  Vu-ginia.  Seven  quarto  volumes  filled  with  descriptions 
and  plates  of  fossil  plants  constitute  the  contribution  that  Prof  Oswald 
Heer  has  made  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  to  our  knowledge  of  the  veg- 
etation that  covered  the  circumpolar  lands  before  the  Ice  age,  and  an  equal 


78  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

mass  of  material  has  been  gathered  liy  Lesquereux,  Ward,  Fontaine,  and 
the  writer,  as  a  preparation  for  the  work  of  ilkistrating  the  wonderfully 
rich  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  flora  of  North  America.  Although  but  a 
beginning  has  yet  been  made,  already  the  remains  qi^at  least  a  thousand 
distinct  species  of  arborescent  plants  have  been  brought  to  light.  The 
botanical  relations  of  many,  perhaps  most  of  these,  are  yet  to  be  accu- 
rately determined,  l)ut  the  general  character  of  the  vegetation  which 
covered  our  continent  in  the  later  geological  ages  has  cei'tainly  been 
ascertained,  and  much  light  has  been  thrown  on  the  derivation  and 
history  of  our  present  flora. 

With  the  facts  before  us  we  are  fully  warranted  in  making  the  state- 
ment that  our  angiosperm  flora  began  its  existence  on  this  continent  in 
early  Cretaceous  times;  that  even  then  its  present  aspects  were  distinctly 
developed,  and  subsequent  changes  have  been  rather  of  degree  than  of 
kind.  In  the  banishment  of  our  Tertiary  flora  from  the  great  area  it 
once  occupied,  and  its  restriction  to  the  narrow  space  at  the  south  into 
which  it  was  forced,  many  of  its  finest  elements  were  destroyed;  and 
when,  with  an  amelioration  of  climate,  the  exiles  returned  to  that  portion 
of  their  former  home  again  opened  to  them,  they  came  as  a  handful  repre- 
senting a  host,  perhaps  as  solitary  species,  remnants  of  generic  groups  that 
had  mostly  perished  by  the  way. 

Among  these  survivors  the  Sequoias  stand  first  in  magnitude  and 
interest,  and  their  story  has  been  admirably  told  by  Dr  Gray  in  his 
Sequoia  and  its  History.  Gingko  and  Platanus  have  been  described  by 
Prof  Lester  F.  Ward  in  several  memoirs.  The  Liriodendron,  the  Magnolias, 
the  Liquidambar,  the  Cypress,  and  the  Sassafas  will  also,  I  hope,  have 
their  biographers,  and  to  aid  in  the  task  of  one  of  these  I  new  give  some 
of  the  facts  which  have  come  to  my  knowledge  in  regard  to  the  history  of 
our  lyre-leaved  tulip  tree. 

At  least  two  species  of  Liriodendron  are  indicated  by  leaves  found  in 
the  Amboy  Clays^ — Middle  Cretaceous — of  New  Jersey,  and  others  have 
been  obtained  from  the  Dakota  group,  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  strata 
of  Greenland,  and  the  Lai'amie  of  the  West.  Though  differing  considerably 
among  themselves  in  size  and  form,  all  these  have  the  deep  sinus  of  the 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  79 

upper  extremity  so  characteristic  of  the  genus,  and  the  nervation  is  also 
essentially  the  same.  Hence  we  must  conclude  that  the  genus  Lirioden- 
dron,  now  represented  by  a  single  species,  was  in  the  Ci'etaceous  age  much 
more  largely  developed,  having  many  species,  and  those  scattered  through- 
out many  lands.  In  the  Tertiary  age  the  genus  continued  to  exist,  but  the 
species  seem  to  have  been  reduced  to  one,  which  is  hardly  to  be  distin- 
guished from  that  now  living.  In  many  parts  of  Europe  leaves  of  the 
tulip  tree  have  been  found,  and  it  extended  as  far  south  as  Italy.  Its 
presence  there  was  first  made  known  by  Unger  in  his  Synopsis  (p.  232) 
and  in  his  Grenera  et  Species  (p.  443),  where  he  describes  it  under  the 
name  of  Liriodendron  Procaccinii.  Later  it  was  mentioned  by  Massalongo 
(Studii  Fl.  Foss.  Senigall.,  p.  311)  and  Heer  (Urwelt  der  Schweiz,  p.  332), 
and  it  is  enumerated  and  figured  among  the  fossil  plants  of  Iceland  by  Heer 
in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  I,  p.  151,  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  7b;  PI.  XXVII, 
figs.  5-8;  and  from  the  Tertiary  of  Grreenland,  Vol.  VII,  p.  121,  PL 
LXXXIII.  Leaves  of  similar  form  are  described  and  figured  in  Heer's 
Flora  Tertiaria  Helvetia,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  29,  PI.  CVIII,  fig.  6,  with  the  name 
of  Liriodendron  helveticum  Fisch.;  also  Ettingshausen,  in  his  Flora  v.  Bilin., 
Part  III,  p.  9,  PL  XLI,  fig.  10,  describes  a  fragment  which  he  names  L. 
Haueri.  All  these  are,  however,  so  much  like  the  living  species  that  it  is 
impossible  to  distinguish  them,  and  they  should  probably  be  united  with  it. 
We  here  have  a  striking  illustration  of  the  wide  distribution  of  a  species 
which  has  retained  its  characters  both  of  fruit  and  leaf  quite  unchanged 
throughout  long  migrations  and  an  enormous  lapse  of  time. 

In  Europe  the  tulip  tree,  like  many  of  its  Anaerican  associates,  seems 
to  have  been  destroyed  by  the  cold  of  the  Ice  age,  the  Mediterranean 
cutting  ofiP  its  retreat;  but  in  America  it  migrated  southward  over  the 
southern  extension  of  the  continent,  and  returned  northward  again  with 
the  amelioration  of  the  climate. 

Of  the  species  of  Liriodendron  found  in  the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas, 
the  leaves  of  one,  L.  primcevum  Newb.  (Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North 
America,  etc.,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist,  Vol.  IX,  p.  12),  are  much  like 
those  of  the  living  species,  but  considerably  smaller.  Another  species  (i. 
Meehii  Heer)  has  small,  fiddle-shaped  leaves.     Professor  Heer  considers  this 


80  THE  FLOKA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

identical  with  L.  primccvuiii,  but  the  form  is  quite  different,  and  no  connect- 
ing links  have  been  found.  Professor  Heer  also  unites  with  L.  Meekii  some 
ovate  emarginate  leaves  from  the  Dakota  and  Greenland  strata,  to  which  he 
fonnerlv  gave  the  names  PhylUtes  obcordatus  and  Leguminosites  Marcouanus ; 
but  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  were  borne  by  the  same  tree  that 
carried  the  leaves  called  Liriodendron  Meekii.  Indeed,  the  probabilities  are 
against  it,  since  no  intermediate  forms  have  been  found,  and  none  of  the 
panduriform  leaves  of  L.  Meekii  have  been  obtained  from  Greenland,  where 
obovate,  entu'e,  or  emarginate  leaves  similar  to  those  given  the  above  names 
do  occur,  and  also  many  of  the  emarginate,  oblong-ovoid,  or  lanceolate 
leaves  Avhich  I  have  called  Liriodendropsis  simplex. 

Several  additional  species  of  Liriodendron  are  enumerated  by  Mr.  Lesq- 
uereiix  among  the  fossil  plants  of  the  Dakota  group,  viz:  L.  gigantemn  Lesq., 
L.  intermedium  Lesq.  (Cret.  FL,  p.  93,  PI.  XX,  fig.  5;  PI.  XXII,  fig.  2),  L. 
acuminatum  Lesq.,  L.  cruciforme  Lesq.,  L.  semi-akdum.  Lesq.,  L.  'pinnatifidmn 
Lesq.  (Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  Vol.  VII,  No.  6,  p.  227).  As  only  the  first 
two  are  figm-ed,  and  these  from  fragments,  and  the  others  very  briefly 
described,  I  am  unable  to  make  any  satisfactory  use  of  this  important 
material  in  tracing  the  life  history  of  the  genus. 

I  have^  elsewhere  reported  as  a  remarkable  fact  that  among  all  the 
great  collections  of  Laramie  and  Eocene  plants  made  in  Washington,  Wyo- 
ming, and  Colorado,  and  in  the  country  bordering  the  upper  Missouri,  not 
a  single  leaf  of  Liriodendron  had  yet  been  identified.  Since  then  a  frag- 
mentary specimen  has  been  described  from  the  Laramie  strata,  Point  of 
Rocks,  Wyo.,  by  Prof  Lester  F.  Ward  (Bull.  37,  U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  p.  102, 
PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  2),  and  during  the  sunuuer  of  1889  numerous  leaves  of  a 
marked  species  of  this  genus  were  obtained  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Hills  from  the 
Lower  Laramie  at  Walsenberg,  Colo.^  Thus  another  link  in  the  chain  has 
been  supplied. 

Note. — At  the  tiuie  when  the  above  was  written  the  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group, 
as  edited  by  Dr.  Knowlton  from  Professor  Lesquereux's  manuscript,  had  not  been 
published,  and  Dr.  Newberry  never  saw  the  still  further  development  of  this  genus 
as  there  depicted.— A.  H. 

I  BuU.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  8. 

2i.  alatum  Newb.,  Hollick  m  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club.  Vo'l.  XXI,  p.  467,  PI.  CCXX.— A.  H. 


DESCEIPTIOX  OF  SPECIES.  81 

LiRIODENDRON    QUERC I  FOLIUM    Newb. 
PI.  LI,  figs.  1-6. 

Liriodendron  quereifolium  Newberry,  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIV,  January,  1887, 
p.  6,  PI.  LXII,  fig.  1. 

Leaves  large,  1.5™  long  by  10"™  broad,  long  petioled,  base  horizontal 
or  slightly  cordate,  summit  deeply  emarginate,  sides  bearing  each  three  or 
four  pointed,  sometimes  spatulate  lobes,  separated  by  narrow  sinuses  which 
reach  nearly  to  the  midrib;  nervation  regular,  midrib  straight  or  curved, 
terminating  at  the  bottom  of  the  sinus  of  the  summit,  strong  side  branches 
traversing  each  lobe  and  terminating  in  the  point  between  these  more 
delicate,  generally  simple  branchlets. 

The  general  form  of  these  leaves  is  considerably  like  that  of  some 
of  the  oaks,  Quercus  alba,  Q.  nigra,  etc.,  a  character  which  has  suggested 
the  name.  The  strong  terminal  emargination  and  the  nervation  suffice, 
however,  at  once  to  separate  them  from  Quercus  and  bring  them  into 
Liriodendi'on.  As  will  be  seen  by  the  figures  now  given,  there  is  consid- 
erable diversity  in  these  leaves,  some  having  broader  lobes  and  shallower 
sinuses,  approaching  the  form  of  those  of  L.  ohlongifolium,  with  which  they 
are  associated  in  the  Amboy  Clays.  As  a  whole,  they  show  a  variation 
from  the  leaves  of  the  living  species  in  an  opposite  direction  from  those  of 
L.  ohlongifolium,  the  latter  being  more  simple  in  outline,  oblong  in  form, 
with  small  points  or  lobes  on  the  sides,  whereas  these  are  much  more 
deeply  lobed. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Liriodendron  oblongipolium  Newb. 

PI.  LII,  figs.  1-5. 

Liriodendron  oblong  if olium  Newberry,  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIV,  January,  1887, 
p.  5,  PI.  LXI,  fig.  1. 

Leaves  15™  to  20""  in  length  by  10™  to  12™  in  breadtli,  oblong-  in 
outline,  long  petioled,  base  rounded,  squai-e,  or  slightly  cordate,  summit 
deeply  emarginate,  sides  bearing  three  or  more  obtuse  or  acute  points,  sep- 
arated by  shallow  sinuses;  nervation  distinct,  moderately  strong,  mich-ib 


82  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

straight,  termiuatiug  in  the  bottom  of  the  sinus  of  the  upper  extremity, 
hiteral  nerves  nearly  straight,  parallel,  forming  two  series,  the  stronger  ones 
separated  by  intervals  from  6™"  to  12™™  broad,  branching  and  inosculating 
at  their  exti-emities,  and  forming  a  series  of  loops  near  the  margin;  between 
these  are  shorter  and  more  delicate  nerve-branches,  which  are  usually 
simple  and  equally  divide  the  interspaces. 

Unfortunately,  but  few  of  these  leaves  have  been  found,  and  laone  of 
them  are  quite  perfect.  Together,  however,  they  are  sufficient  to  determine 
the  general  form  and  nervation.  Their  resemblance  to  the  leaves  of  the 
living  species,  L.  tulipifera,  is  striking,  bat  the  form  is  more  oblong.  In 
the  living  species  the  lobes  of  the  margin  are  quite  variable;  generally  the 
basal  pair  are  much  developed,  and  above  these  a  deep  sinus  on  each  side 
leads  up  to  the  terminal  points.  Not  infrequently,  however,  we  find  two 
and  sometimes  three  points  on  a  side,  and  a  much  nearer  approach  to  the 
form  of  the  leaves  before  us.  The  leaves  of  the  living  species  are,  how- 
ever, always  shorter,  and  relatively  broader,  yet  the  resemblance  on  the 
whole  is  so  close  that  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  we  have 
in  these  Cretaceous  leaves  relics  of  the  progenitor  of  the  living  species, 
with  all  the  more  important  characters  of  form  and  nervation  already 
distinctly  specialized. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Genus  LiRioDENDROPSis  Newberry  gen.  nov. 

Leaves  ovate,  oblong,  or  lanceolate,  petiolate,  base  wedge-shaped  or 
rounded,  summits  broadly  emarginate,  margins  entire,  sometimes  undulate 
or  slightly  constricted  to  almost  nddle-shaped;  nervation  crowded  and  fine, 
but  distinct,  midrib  slender,  generally  flexuous,  terminating  in  the  bottom 
of  the  apical  sinus;  secondary  nerves  leaving  midrib  at  a  large  angle, 
uniting  in  festoons  near  the  margins;  tertiary  nerA^ation  distinct,  filling  the 
space  between  the  secondary  nerve-branches  with  a  rather  fine  network; 
meshes  elongated  near  the  midi-ib,  rounded  or  polygonal  near  the  margins. 

I  have  thought  it  best  to  distinguish  by  a  new  generic  name  a  group 
of  leaves  which  are  numerous  in  the  Amboy  Clays  and  the  Atane  beds  of 
Greenland.     They  have  been  hitherto  included  in  the  genus  Liriodendron 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  83 

by  Professor  Heer  and  myself,  but  while  they  are  evidently  related  to  the 
tulip  tree,  their  simple  ovate  or  lanceolate  form,  relatively  small  size,  and 
strong-ly  marked,  reticulated  nervation  separate  them  into  a  group  by 
themselves  possessing  characters  which  seem  to  have  more  than  a  specific 
value. 

LiRIODENDROPSIS    SIMPLEX    Newb. 

PI.  XIX,  figs.  2,  3;  PI.  LIII,  figs.  1-4,  7. 

Liriodendron  shnplex  Xewberry,  in  part,  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club.,  Vol.  XIV,  1887, 
p.  6,  PI.  LXII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Leaves  8"™  to  1.0""  in  length,  long  petioled,  ovate-lanceolate  in  outline, 
sometimes  undulate  to  slightly  fiddle-shaped  or  constricted,  from  3™  to  6°™ 
in  width  at  the  broadest  part,  summit  einarginate,  wedge-shaped;  nervation 
fine  but  distinct,  midrib  strong,  terminating  abruptly  in  the  sinus  of  the 
summit,  lateral  branches  forming  two  sets,  the  first  and  larger  being  sepa- 
rated by  intervals  of  about  6™™,  bi'anching  near  their  extremities,  and 
anastomosing  to  form  a  coarse  network  along  the  border;  the  spaces 
between  these  divided  unequally  by  one  or  several  smaller,  shorter,  and 
generally  simple  nerve-branches  which  run  parallel  with  the  large  ones, 
sometimes  connecting  with  the  exterior  network;  all  the  spaces  between 
the  lateral  nerves  occupied  by  a  relatively  coarse  reticulation. 

Although  so  different  from  the  leaves  described  under  the  names  of 
Liriodendron  oblong i folium  and  L.  qiiercifolium,  these  have  in  common  with 
them  the  peculiar  angular  emargination  so  characteristic  of  the  genus,  and 
essentially  the  same  nervation.  The  more  elongate  and  lanceolate  form 
represented  on  PL  LIII,  figs.  3,  4,  occurs  in  considerable  numbers,  and 
apparently  represents  a  distinct  species,  but  others  are  broader  and_  more 
ovate  or  irregular  in  outline,  like  those  rejDresented  on  PL  XIX,  figs.  2,  3; 
PL  LIII,  figs.  1,  2,  7. 

Professor  Heer,  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  PL 
XXII,  has  represented  a  number  of  leaves  which  apparently  belong  to  the 
same  species  with  those  now  under  consideration.  All  these  he  regards  as 
varieties  of  L  Meekii,  first  described  by  him  from  the  Dakota  sandstones, 
but  it  seems  to  me  that  they  do  not  represent  either  of  the  two  forms 


84  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

from  the  Dakota  group,  neither  of  which  lias  yet  been  found  in  Greenland. 
Hence,  until  more  material   shall   show  the  simple,   ovate,   or  lanceolate 
forms  to  be  connected  by  insensible  gradations  with  others,  I  must  regard 
them  as  specifically  distinct. 
Locality :   Woodbridge. 

LiRIODENDROPSIS    ANGUSTIFOLIA    Newb.    n.    sp. 

PI.  LIU,  tig.  8. 

Liriodendron  simplex  jSTewbeny,  in  part.  Bull.  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  Vol.  XIV,  1887,  p.  6, 
PI.  LXII,  tig.  4. 

Among  the  elongated  leaves  that  have  been  credited  to  Liriodendropsis 
a  large  number  occur  in  the  collection  which  are  well  represented  by  fig.  8. 
Thev  ma}^  be  surmised  to  be  but  varieties  of  Liriodendropsis  simplex,  but 
the  outline  is  so  different,  so  narrow  and  elongated,  that  it  has  seemed  to  me 
improbable  that  they  belonged  to  the  same  tree.  For  the  present  at  least, 
therefore,  I  have  thought  it  best  to  consider  them  representatives  of  a  dis- 
tinct species.  In  some  places  the  clay  is  literally  packed  with  them,  jjre- 
senting  essentiall}"  the  same  outlines,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  a 
new  variety  it  was  a  permanent  variety  and  such  as  deserves  to  be  desig- 
nated by  a  distinct  name. 

Order  MENISPERMACE.ffi. 

Menispermites  borealis  Heerf. 

PI.  L,  figs.  1-6. 

Menispermites  boreahs  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  91,  PI.  XXXIX,  fig.  2. 

Many  fragments  of  leaves  have  been  found  which  I  have  been  inclined 
to  refer  to  this  species.  Unfortunately,  Professor  Heer's  description  was 
foimded  upon  a  single  fragment  of  a  large  leaf,  which  failed  to  give  to  him 
a  clear  idea  of  its  outline  and  structure.  It  was,  however,  apparently 
unsymmetrical,  and,  so  far  as  we  can  judge  from  so  little  material,  must 
have  been  similar  in  outline  and  nervation  to  the  leaves  figured  on  PI.  L. 
These  are  triangular  in  outline,  with  the  midi'ib  much  nearer  one  side  than 
the  other,  as  though  one-half  of  a  large  cordate  leaf  had  been  developed  at 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  85 

the  expense  of  the  other  side.  Professor  Heer's  leaf  would  seem  to  have 
been  very  much  of  the  same  character;  so  provisionally  I  unite  them. 
Fig.  3  gives  nearly  the  entire  outline  of  the  leaf.  It  will  be  seen  to  have 
somewhat  the  shape  of  Menisjpermites  ohtusiloba  Lesq.  (Cret.  FL,  p.  94,  PI. 
XXV,  fig.  1;  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  3),  with  which  Heer  compares  his  plant;  but 
our  leaves  are  smaller,  are  more  decidedly  unsymmetrical,  and  have  entire 
margins.  Sujjposing  Heer's  figure  to  represent  a  normal  leaf  of  his  species, 
those  we  find  in  New  Jersey  are  too  closely  allied  to  it  to  permit  lis,  with- 
out more  material,  to  separate  them. 
Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Menispermites  Wardianus  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXIX,  figs.  9,  11. 

Leaves  about  8"""  long  by  4°™  broad  at  widest  part,  unsymmetrical  in 
shape,  the  midrib  being  nearer  to  the  concave  side,  strongly  ti'iple-nerved, 
and  with  a  subsidiary  nerve  near  the  convex  margin,  giving  the  appear- 
ance of  unequal  quadruple  nervation;  margins  entire,  apex  pointed,  base 
cuneate. 

In  placing  these  specimens  under  the  above  genus  I  have  followed  Dr. 
Newberry's  probable  disposition  of  them  as  indicated  by  his  comparison  of 
other  similar  unsymmetrical  leaves  with  this  genus.  (See  PI.  L  of  this 
monograph.) 

The  specific  name  is  given  in  honor  of  Prof  Lester  F.  Ward,  of  the 
United  States  G-eological  Survey. 

Exact  locality  not  recorded. — A.  H. 

Order  LAURACEiE. 

Laurus  plutonia  Heer. 

PI.  XVI,  figs.  10,11. 

Laurus  piutonia  Heer,  Fl.  Foas.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  75,  PL  XIX,  figs.  Id,  2,  3, 4; 
PL  XX,  figs.  3a,  4^6;  PL  XXIV,  fig,  6b;  PL  XXVIII,  figs.  10,  11;  PL  XLII, 
fig.  4b;  VoL  VII,  p.  30,  PL  LVIII,  fig.  2;  PL  LXII,  fig.  la. 

The  numerous  figures  given  by  Professor  Heer  of  his  species  are 
so  fragmentary  that  they  leave  much  to  desire  in  reference  to  the  form 


SQ  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

and  nervatiou  of  the  leaves.  Among'  our  Amboy  Clay  fossils  there  are, 
however,  a  number  of  lanceolate  leaves  which  resemble  so  closely  those 
figured  b}^  Heer  as  to  lead  me  to  refer  them  to  his  species.  As  a  general 
rule  our  leaves  are.  broader  in  proportion  to  their  length,  but  this  is  the 
only  perceptible  difference. 

Laurophyllum  minus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  7-9. 

Leaves  elongate,  obtuse  at  summit,  wedge-shaped  at  base ;  midrib  very 
strong,  lateral  nervation  invisible,  indicating  a  thick  and  coriaceous  leaf. 

In  general  form  and  consistence  these  leaves  approach  those  which 
have  been  described  under  this  generic  name,  and  which  are  so  common  in 
the  Dakota  sandstone.  For  the  present  I  have  thought  best  to  associate 
them,  although  the  generic  affinities  are  yet  doubtful. 

Laurophyllum  angustifolium  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVII,  figs.  10,  11. 

Leaves  12"'"  to  15"^  in  length  by  2™  wide,  long  lanceolate,  widest 
above,  summit  subacute,  base  wedge-shaped,  short  petioled,  margins  entire, 
sti-aight,  pronounced;  secondary  nervation  delicate,  often  invisible;  general 
surface  smooth. 

We  have  in  our  collections  a  group  of  very  symmetrical,  lance-linear 
leaves,  of  which  the  smooth  sui-face,  the  coriaceous  texture,  the  symmetrical 
outline,  and  strong  midrib  are  features  which  ally  them  to  Laurophyllum. 
I  therefore  provisionally  place  them  in  that  genus,  giving  them  a  specific 
name  indicating  their  narrowness. 

Among  the  leaves  figured  by  Heer  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  some 
of  those  which  he  has  called  Mijrica  lonya  (Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  65,  PI. 
XXIX,  figs.  15-17;  Vol.  VII,  p.  21,  etc.)  resemble  in  form  those  under 
consideration,  but  others  are  much  broader  and  must  belong-  to  a  different 
species  from  ours. 

Locality :   Woodbridge. 


DESCEIPTION  OP  SPECIES.  87 

Laueophyllum  lanceolatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVII,  figs.  1,  12. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  10™  to  15™  in  length  by  2™  to  3™  in  width,  short 
petioled,  margins  entire,  summit  narrowed  to  an  obtuse  or  rounded  point, 
base  wedge-shaped;  medial  nerve  strong,  lateral  nerves  fine,  subequal, 
arched  upward,  and  connecting  near  the  margin;  sm-faces  smooth,  consist- 
ence apparently  coriaceous. 

Leaves  similar  to  those  represented  in  the  figures  cited  are  quite  com- 
mon in  the  New  Jersey  clays.  They  may  be  recognized  by  their  smooth, 
sinning  surface,  the  nervation  for  the  most  part  lost  in  the  parenchyma,  the 
strong  midi-ib,  the  short  but  robust  petiole,  and  the  narrowed  but  obtuse 
apex.  In  general  character  they  agree  well  with  the  somewhat  larger  leaves 
common  in  the  Dakota  sandstones,  to  which  Mr.  Lesquereux  has  given  the 
name  of  Laurophylliim  reticulatum,  and  which  are  rather  inadequately  rep- 
resented in  his  Cretaceous  Flora,  p.  76,  PI.  XV,  figs.  4,  5.  The  leaves  were 
evidently  thick  and  leathery;  hence  the  details  of  the  secondary  and  ter- 
tiary nervation  are  rarely  seen.  Until  the  fruit  is  found  in  connection  with 
these  leaves,  or  at  least  until  the  nervation  is  well  known,  any  attempt  to 
determine  their  botanical  relations  must  be  unsatisfactory,  but  an  indescrib- 
able something  about  them  impresses  the  observer  with  the  conviction  that 
they  belong  to  the  laurel  family. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq. 

PL  XXV,  figs.  1-10;  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  2-6. 
Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq.,  Cret.  Fl.,  p.  79,  PI.  XIV,  figs.  1,  2. 

One  of  the  most  common  of  the  trilobed,  sassafras-like  leaves  of  the 
Amboy  Clays  offers  no  character  by  which  I  can  distinguish  it  from  S. 
acutilobum  of  the  Dakota  sandstones  of  Nebraska.  A  number  of  figures 
are  now  given  illustrating  the  variations  in  size  and  outline,  but  nearly  all 
these  forms  could  be  duplicated  at  the  West.  Velenovsky  has  found  what 
seems  to  be  this  same  species  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Bohemia 
(Flora  der  Bohm.  Kreidef.,  Part  III,  p.  2,  PL  II,  fig.  1). 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 


88  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Sassafkas  peogeni'J'ok  Newb.  ii.  sp. 
PI.  XXVII,  figs.  1-3. 

Leaves  trilobed,  8'=™  to  20"""  long,  lobes  pointed  or  obtuse,  central  lobe 
somewhat  spatulate,  base  somewhat  wedge-shaped;  nervation  and  outline 
that  of  normal  leaves  of  S.  sassafras  (L.)  Karst. 

Among  the  trilobed  leaves  which  form  so  striking  a  feature  in  the 
Cretaceous  flora  there  are  several  that  have  so  strong  a  resemblance  to  our 
living  Sassafras  that  they  have  been  provisionally  referred  to  that  genus. 
S.  cretaceum  Newb.  of  the  Dakota  group  has  been  generally  accepted  as  a 
Sassafras,  while  some  authors,  noting  the  tendency  of  these  sassafras- like 
leaves  to  run  into  those  more  like  the  living  palmate-leaved  Aralias,  have 
suggested  that  all  should  be  placed  in  a  provisional  genus,  Araliopsis.  It  is 
doubtless  wise  to  avoid  hasty  generalization  or  positive  assertion  in  regard 
to  the  botanical  relations  of  plants  which  have  left  us  only  their  fohary 
appendages,  in  better  or  worse  state  of  preservation.  There  can  be  little 
doubt,  however,  that  in  the  present  case  the  assumption  that  we  have  here 
the  remains  of  a  species  of  Sassafras  very  closely  allied  to  the  living  one  is 
well  founded.  A  glance  at  the  outlines  and  nervation  of  the  three  figures 
which  have  been  cited  will  show  so  close  a  resemblance  to  the  living  Sas- 
safras as  to  make  a  generic  separation  of  these  two  plants  unwarranted. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  our  common  Sassafras  stands  alone  in  our 
flora,  it  is  evident  that  its  history-  reaches  far  back  into  the  past,  and,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  tulip  tree  and  sweet  gum,  we  must  look  for  its  kindred 
in  the  remains  of  the  forests  of  the  Tertiary  and  Upper  Cretaceous  periods. 
Doubtless  we  shall  sooner  or  later  find  the  fruit  connected  with  the  leaves, 
and  thus  have  all  our  doubts  put  at  rest. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XXYII,  figs.  4-6;  PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  1,  2;  PI.  XL,  fig.  4. 

Leaves  trilobed,  lobes  conical,  entire,  middle  one  largest,  lateral  lobes 
nearly  horizontal,  giving  a  hastate  outline  to  the  leaf 

Very  considerable  diversity  is  seen  in  the  forms  of  the  leaves  which  I 
have  united  in  this  species,  and  perhaps  they  should  be  separated  into  two 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  89 

or  more  groups.  The  normal  form  of  the  hastate  leaf  is  seen  in  PI.  XXVII, 
fig.  6;  PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  1,  2;  but  occuri'ing-  with  these  are  forms  like  figs. 
4  and  5,  PI.  XXVII,  in  which  the  lateral  lobes  are  turned  up  and  there  is 
a  near  approach  to  the  form  of  S.  progenitor.  There  is,  however,  so  wide  a 
difference  between  the  prevailing  forms  of  these  halberd-shaped  leaves  and 
others  with  which  they  are  associated  that  it  seems  necessary  to  regard 
them  as  forming  a  distinct  species. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

CiNNAMOMUM    INTERMEDIUM    Newb.  11.  Sp. 
PI.  XXIX,  figs.  1-8,  10. 

Leaves  symmetrically  lance-oval  or  lentiform,  petioled,  10™  to  12™  in 
length  and  3™  to  4™  in  width,  blunt-pointed  at  summit,  narrowed  to  the 
base;  nervation  strong,  lateral  nerves  springing  from  the  midrib  either  at 
the  base  or  a  little  above  and  reaching-  almost  to  the  summit,  giving-  off 
lateral  branches  from  the  base  up,  which  unite  to  form  a  festoon  parallel 
with  the  edge.  On  the  inside  the  branches  from  the  midrib  are  delicate 
and  inconspicuous  until  above  the  middle;  tliree  or  four  alternate  pairs  are 
then  given  off,  which  converge  in  a  festoon  to  the  summit. 

The  leaves  of  this  species  of  Cinnamomum  are  intermediate  in  character 
between  those  of  C.  mississijjpiense,  C.  Heerii,  and  C.  affine,  all  of  Lesque- 
reux,  which  have  the  base  broad  and  rounded,  and  C.  sezannense  Wat.  and 
C.  Scheuchzeri  Heer.  They  have  more  the  form  of  C.  elUpsoideuni,  Sap.  et 
Mar.,  Revision  de  la  Flore  Heersienne  de  Gelinden,  p.  61,  PL  IX,  figs.  7-9, 
but  are  larger,  generally  more  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  are  longer  peti- 
oled, and  in  cases  have  the  lateral  nerves  brought  much  nearer  the  point. 
If,  however,  they  had  been  found  in  the  same  country  and  beds  of  the 
same  age,  I  should  feel  compelled  to  consider  them  as  but  forms  of  that 
species. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville. 


90  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOT  CLAYS. 

Order  ROSACE-(E. 

Prunus!  acutifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 

Pi.  XIY,  fig.  1. 

Leaf  ovate,  acute  at  summit,  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  base,  margms 
seiTate:  nervation  unknown;  dimensions,  about  4"""  long  by  2''™  to  3™'  wide. 

The  name  given  above  is  applied  to  a  unique  aud  imperfect  leaf,  and 
one  which  presents  all  the  ordinary  characters  of  Prunus,  and  yet  it  is  fai* 
fi-om  being  conclusive  evidence  of  the  presence  of  this  genus  in  the  Amboy 
flora.  Doubtless  other  leaves  of  the  kind  will  be  hereafter  found  which  will 
tkrow  some  light  upon  the  question  of  its  botanical  relations. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Order  LEGUMINOS.(E. 

Hymen.ea  dakotana  Lesq. 
PI.  XLI,  fig.  14. 

Hymemea  dal-otana  Lesquereux,  Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  lio,  PI.  LV,  figs.  2,  3 ;  PI.  LVI,  figs. 
1,  2;  PI.  LXII,  fig.  2. 

This  species  is  represented  by  the  single  specimen  as  above  indicated. 
I  am  unable  to  separate  it  from  the  species  described  and  figured  under 
this  name  by  Lesquereux  in  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group,  p.  145,  PI.  LV, 
figs.  2,  3. 

Dr.  NewbeiTy  left  no  memorandum  of  any  description  concerning  this 
specimen  —A.  H. 

Dalbergia  apiculata  Newb.  n.  sjd. 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  17-19. 

Leaves  2"™  to  5™  in  length,  quite  unsymmetrical,  narrowed  to  the  base, 
which  is  sessile  or  short  petioled,  expanded  and  rounded  above,  with  a 
peculiar  point  at  the  summit. 

Among  the  numerous  smaller  leaves  contained  in  the  collection  there 
ai'e  a  few  which  have  the  general  character  attributed  to  Dalbergia  by  Heer. 
These  are  represented  on  PL  XLII,  figs.  17,  18,  and  perhaps  19.     As  they 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  91 

are  quite  distinct  from  any  other  leaves  in  the  collection,  I  have  thought 
best  to  designate  them  by  the  above  name. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Bauhinia  cretacea  Newb. 

PL  XLIII,  figs.  1-4;  PL  XLIV,  figs.  1-3. 
Bauhinia  cretacea  Newberry,  BulL  Torrey  Bot.  Club,  VoL  XIII,  Xew  York,  May, 
1886,  p.  77,  PL  LVI,  fig.  o. 

Leaves  large,  from  Ky'  to  18""  in  diameter,  general  outline  circular, 
deeply  two-lobed,  sinus  reaching'  below  the  middle,  margin  entire,  base 
rounded,  lobes  oblong  or  broadly  spatulate;  nervation  strong,  radiate  or 
bilateral,  midi'ib  slender,  from  1"™  to  4™  in  length,  running  to  bottom  of 
medial  sinus,  there  forking  equally,  each  slender  branch  running  parallel 
with  the  margin  of  the  sinus;  lateral  nerves  strong,  usuallv  two,  rarely 
one  on  each  side,  springing  from  a  common  base,  the  interior  lateral  nerve 
strongest,  forking  several  times  and  giving*  off  fine  branches,  which  inoscu- 
late to  form  a  graceful  festoon  near  the  upper  margin;  the  exterior  lateral 
nerves  throwing  off  numerous  branches  which  anastomose  in  loops  near  the 
margin,  producing  a  camptodi-ome  nervation.  In  those  which  have  but  a 
single  lateral  nerve  the  lobes  are  narrower,  and  each  is  covered  with  the 
ramifications  of  the  branches,  which  spring  chiefly  from  the  outer  side  of 
the  single  main  nerve. 

The  form  and  nervation  of  these  leaves  are  so  precisely  those  of  some 
of  the  Bauhinias  of  the  present  flora  that  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  we  here  have  the  remains  of  a  well-marked  species  of  this  genus, 
which  grew  near  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  River  in  the  middle  of  the 
Cretaceous  age,  and  was  the  associate  of  the  Magnolias,  tulip  trees,  Aralias, 
etc.,  which  composed  the  angiosperm  forest  of  eastern  North  America.  In 
size  some  of  these  leaves  exceed  those  of  any  living  Baidiinia,  and  the 
outline  and  nervation  indicate  that  the  genus  was  as  perfectly  defined  and 
highly  specialized  in  the  Cretaceous  age  as  now. 

The  living  Bauhinias  inhabit  the  tropical  and  subtropical  regions  of 
the  Old  and  New  Worlds,  India,  Mauritius,  Surinam,  Cuba,  Mexico,  etc. 
The  genus  is  closely  related  to  Cercis,  and  most  of  the  species  have  a 


92  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

similar  habit.  In  a  few  the  leaves  are  orbicular  or  slightly  einarginate, 
but  they  are  generally  bilobed,  the  sinus  reaching  the  middle  of  the  leaf, 
sometimes  extending  to  the  base,  as  is  the  case  with  the  only  species 
inhabiting  the  United  States,  B.  lunarioides  Gray  of  Texas  and  Mexico. 

In  most  of  the  East  India  species  the  nervation  is  more  crowded  than 
in  the  fossil  leaves  before  ns,  each  netve  having  three  and  sometimes  four 
lateral  nerves,  the  medial  nerve,  however,  being  quite  the  same.  In  several 
oriental  species,  and  all  those  of  the  New  World,  the  nervation  is  simpler 
and  especially  like  that  of  the  fossil.  In  the  Texan  species  the  leaves  are 
generally  divided  to  the  base,  and  the  medial  nerve  is  therefore  obsolete; 
the  lateral  nervation  is,  however,  precisely  that  of  our  fossil.  As  the  depth 
of  the  sinus  is  a  variable  character,  differing  greatly  in  the  leaves  of  the 
same  tree,  it  is  quite  possible  that  Bauhinia  lunarioides  is  only  a  dwarfed 
and  slightly  modified  descendant  of  the  Cretaceous  species. 

Prof.  Oswald  Heer,  in  his  Flora  FossiHs  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  p.  45,  PI. 
LX,  fig.  4a,  describes  and  figures,  under  the  name  Diphyllites  membranaceus, 
a  bilobed  leaf  which  in  general  form  is  much  like  those  I  have  called 
Bauhinia  cretacea,  but  the  nervation  as  given  by  Heer  is  quite  difi^erent. 
The  leaf  is  divided  to  within  an  inch  of  the  base,  and  a  slender  nerve, 
which  would  be  the  midrib  in  an  ovate  or  lanceolate  leaf,  reaches  nearly 
to  the  sinus,  there  forking  symmetrically,  the  branches  running  near  the 
margins  of  the  sinus  on  either  side.  So  far  we  have  the  nervation  of 
Bauhinia,  but  in  Heer's  Diphyllites  the  lobes  of  the  leaf  are  traversed  by 
a  number  of  lateral  nerves  that  spring  from  the  base.  Only  one  specimen 
seems  to  have  been  seen,  but  I  strongly  suspect  that  when  others  shall  be 
obtained  in  a  better  state  of  preservation  the  nervation  will  be  found  to  be 
different  from  that  figiu-ed  by  Heer,  and  that  his  bilobed  leaf  will  prove 
to  be  generically  if  not  specifically  identical  with  those  which  we  have  in 
the  Amboy  Clays. 

Velenovsky  has  described,  in  the  Flora  der  Bohmischen  Kreideforma- 
tion,  Part  IV,  Vol.  V,  p.  12,  a  bilobed  leaf  which  is  almost  certainly  a 
species  of  Bauhinia.  The  specimen  figured  by  Velenovsky,  like  Heer's 
Diphyllites,  seems  to  be  as  yet  unique,  and  it  is  also  evidently  malformed. 
One  of  the  lobes  Is  nearly  complete,  and  in  form  and  nervation  practically 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  93 

identical  with  that  of  some  sjjecies  of  Bauhinia,  e.  g.,  B.  tomentosa,  now 
living-  in  India.  The  other  lobe  is  not  much  more  than  half  as  long,  is 
truncated,  and  in  all  probability  abnormal.  When  other  specimens  are 
found  I  shall  be  surprised  if  they  are  not  symmetrical  and  so  much  like 
the  leaves  of  Bauhinia  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  separate  them  from  this 
genus.  It  will,  however,  prove  to  be,  if  generically  identical  with  our 
bilobed  Amboy  leaves,  specifically  different,  for  the  sinus  extends  almost  to 
the  base  of  the  leaf  Some  of  the  living  species  of  Bauhinia  are  almost 
completely  di-\dded  in  the  same  way,  and  this  is  the  case  with  Bauhinia 
lunarioides,  as  has  been  mentioned. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Bauhinia!  gigantea  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PJ.  XX,  tig.  1. 

Leaves  large,  a  single  lobe  or  leaflet,  20°"'  long  by  7*""  or  8™  wide, 
unsymmetrically  spatulate  in  outline,  inner  margin  nearly  straight  and 
entire,  outer  margin  strongly  arched  and  undulate;  nervation  distinct,  con- 
sisting of  one  strong  jjrimary  nerve  springing-  from  the  inner  marg-in  at  the 
base,  gradually  diverging  from  this  until  it  becomes  central  in  the  rounded 
summit;  lateral  nerves  spring  from  this  as  follows:  one  of  medium  strength 
at  the  base  Avliich  follows  for  a  time  parallel  with,  finally  approaching,  the 
outer  margin,  and  having  a  length  of  perhaps  5""°;  above  this  a  strong-  lat- 
eral nerve  is  given  off  2"™  or  3""  above  the  base;  this  arches  gently  upward 
and  reaches  the  outer  margin  considerably  above  the  middle  of  the  leaf; 
still  higher  smaller  lateral  nerves  are  given  off  to  supply  those  portions  of 
the  leaf  which  lie  on  both  sides  of  the  primary  nerve. 

Unfortunately,  but  two  specimens  of  this  interesting  leaf  have  yet 
been  found,  only  one  of  which  is  complete.  This  is  conspicuously  unsym- 
metrical  and  was  probably  one  of  a  pair  which  combined  to  form  a  leaf 
not  unlike  those  of  Bauhinia  cretacea,  but  much  inore  deepl}'  cut.  It  is  not 
certain,  indeed,  that  the  lobes  were  not  separated  quite  to  the  base,  as  in 
the  living  Bauhinia  lunarioides.  The  nervation  is  nearest  that  of  Bauhinia 
cretacea,  but  shows  this  marked  difference,  that  the  principal  nerve  is  much 


94  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOT  CLAYS. 

nearer  the  inner  margin.  It  is  also  mucli  like  that  of  some  species  of 
Hj^menaja,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  future  discoveries  will  show  that  it 
should  be  referred  to  that  genus.  One  species  of  Hymensea  (H.  primigenia 
Sap.)  has  been  found  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Europe  and  is  there 
associated  with  Aralias  and  Hederas,  as  are  our  Bauhinias  from  the  Amboy 
Clays,  so  that  it  is  probable  the  genus  was  represented  in  the  forests  of  New 
Jersey  during  the  Cretaceous  age. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. 

C^SALPINIA    COOKIANA    HolHck  n.  Sp. 
PI.  XLII,  figs.  49,  50. 

Leaves  orbicular  in  outline,  entire,  12"™  or  14™"  long  by  5"™  broad; 
midi'ib  slender,  secondaries  few,  forming  a  large  angle  Avith  the  midrib 
and  anastomosing  in  wide  loops. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  determine  satisfactorily  the  affinities  of  these 
small,  delicate  leaves,  and  have  placed  them  with  some  hesitation  in  the 
above  genus.  They  appear  to  be  leaflets  belonging  to  some  compound 
leaf,  such  as  we  find  in  many  of  the  Leguminosse. 

The  specific  name  is  given  in  honor  of  the  late  Prof.  George  H. 
Cook,  State  geologist  of  New  Jersey. 

No  indication  of  the  exact  locality  where  they  Avere  found  or  any 
speculations  as  to  their  probable  botanical  relations  were  left  by  Dr. 
Newberry. — A.  H. 

Genus  Fontainea  Newberry  gen.  nov. 

Shrubby  or  arborescent  plants  with  opposite  or  alternate  leaves,  below 
unsymmetrically  lanceolate,  above  forming  one  or  two  pairs  which  are 
united  in  a  common  petiole  that  is  unsymmetrically  winged  by  the  decur- 
rent  blade  of  each  leaf.  Apparently  related  to  Hymengea,  to  the  extinct 
genus  Sapindopsis  described  by  Fontaine  from  the  Potomac  group  of 
Virginia,  and  perhaps  to  Aralia  elegans  Vel.  (Fl.  der  Bohm.  Kreidef,  Part 
III,  p.  13,  PI.  IV,  fig.  1.) 

In  Sternberg's  Flora  der  Vorwelt,  Vol.  II,  p.  34,  PL  XXIV,  fig.  7, 
are  given  a  description  and  figure  of  a  plant  from  the  greensand  at  Schoena, 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  95 

near  Freiberg,  Saxony.  This  was  discovered  by  Reich  and  described  in 
manuscript  under  the  name  Fucoides  dichotomus.  For  this  name  Stei-nberg 
substituted  Haliserites  Beichii,  because,  as  he  thought,  it  had  so  much 
affinity  with  Haliseris  polypodoides  Ag.,  a  well-known  alga  (Fuciis  memhra- 
naceus  Stackh.). 

On  PL  XLV,  fig.  5,  is  given  a  copy  of  Sternberg's  figure,  and  it  will 
be  necessary  only  to  compare  this  with  the  other  figures  on  the  plate,  even 
hastily,  to  detect  a  resemblance  that  can  scarcely  mean  anything  else  than 
generic  identity.  Reich's  plant  is  much  smaller  than  ours  and  undoubtedly 
belongs  to  a  different  species,  and  yet,  as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the 
imperfect  material  before  us,  their  botanical  affinities  bring  them  within 
generic  limits.  It  is  impossible  that  our  plant  should  be  a  seaweed,  and 
hence  I  have  ventured  to  give  it  a  new  generic  name,  since  that  chosen  by 
Sternberg,  if  retained,  would  perpetuate  a  misconception. 

In  Professor  Fontaine's  monograph  of  the  Flora  of  the  Potomac  Forma- 
tion he  describes  several  species  of  a  genus  Avhich  he  calls  Sapindopsis  (see 
Pis.  CLIV  and  CLV).  All  the  species  are  peculiar  and,  it  seems  to  me,  have 
little  in  common  with  Sapindus;  but  what  he  calls  Scqnndopsis  variabilis 
(PI.  CLIV,  figs.  2-4;  PI.  CLV,  figs.  2-5)  is  in  some  respects  so  like  the 
plant  before  us  that  I  am  inclined  to  regard  them  as  botanically  related. 
With  more  material  we  may  establish  a  closer  union  between  the  plant  now 
under  consideration  and  Fontaine's  Sapindopsis,  but  I  do  not  now  feel  justi- 
fied in  uniting  them.  I  have  concluded,  therefore,  to  designate  the  plant 
figured  by  Sternberg  and  that  which  we  have  recently  discovered  in  the 
Amboy  Clays  by  a  new  generic  name;  and  supposing  the  type  may  be 
brought  into  intimate  relationship  with  Fontaine's  Sapindopsis,  I  venture  to 
dedicate  the  new  genus  to  him  as  a  slight  tribute  of  esteem  for  one  who 
has  proved  himself  among  the  most  important  contributors  to  the  science 
of  fossil  botany. 

The  foliage  of  the  plant  figured  by  Sternberg  is  considered  by  him  as 
a  "  dichotomous,  bipinnate  frond,  almost  pedate,"  and  a  not  dissimilar  struc- 
ture is  visible  in  the  leaf  or  leaves  of  Velenovsk;f's  Aralia  elegans,  but  it  is 
difficult  to  see  how  such  a  structure  could  prevail  in  the  strong  and  woody 
plant  which  is  the  type  of  the  genus  under  discussion;  and  yet  I  can  not 


96  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

but  feel  that  all  these  plants  are  closely  related,  and  that  their  nearest  living 
allies  are  Hymensea  and  Bauhinia. 

NoTK. — In  counection  with  the  discussiou  couceruiug  the  probable  botanical  affin- 
ities of  Fontainea,  I  have  concluded  to  append  the  following,  kindly  communicated  to 
me  bj'  Prof.  Lester  F.  Ward. — A.  H. 

"In  discussing  the  genus  Fontainea  Dr.  Newberry  mentions  Sternberg's  figure  of 
Maliserites  Reiclm  and  reproduces  it  on  PI.  XLV,  fig.  5.  This  figure  is  much  smaller 
than  any  of  the  forms  of  Fontainea,  but  in  Bronn's  Lethaea  Geognostica,  PI.  XXVIII, 
flg.  1,  is  represented  a  form  much  more  like  those  of  the  Amboy  Clays  and  nearly  as 
large,  this  figure  being  only  half  the  natural  size.  Bronn  regarded  it  as  a  Chiropteris, 
but  Schimper  (Pal.  Veg.,  p.  1S5)  says  that  this  plant  more  nearly  resembles  Halyme- 
nites,  although  on  p.  178  of  the  same  volume  he  refers  it  to  Delesseria.  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  that  the  form  figured  by  Bronn,  at  least,  is  a  dicotyledon." 

Fontainea  grandifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLV,  figs.  1-4. 

Leaves  in  part  simple,  nusymmetrical,  lanceolate,  petioled,  partly  in 
pairs  united  on  a  common  petiole,  winged  by  the  decurrent  blades; 
nervation  fine,  pinnate,  apparently  camptodrome. 

I  have  here  represented  all  we  have  yet  found  of  this  remarkable 
and  interesting  plant.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  specimens  drawn  are  but 
fi-agments,  and  yet  they  reveal  enoug'h  of  the  foliage  to  show  that  it  is 
highly  specialized  and  apparently  distinct  generically  from  any  hitherto 
described.  In  each  of  the  figures  given  we  have  represented  the  base  of  a 
pair  of  leaves  which  spring  from  a  common  petiole,  and  of  which  the  out- 
side web  descends  to  form  a  broad  wing  to  that  petiole.  Apparently  lower 
down  on  the  branches  which  bear  these  double  leaves  are  single  ones  which 
are  unsymmetrically  lanceolate  in  form,  as  shown  in  fig.  4,  and  it  is  possible 
that  these  leaves  also  formed  pairs  like  the  upper  ones,  but  more  distinctly 
separated. 

In  the  preceding  generic  description  all  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the 
botanical  relations  of  this  plant  warranted  by  our  present  knowledge. 
Doubtless  in  the  future  more  material  Avill  permit  more  positive  statements 
on  this  subject. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  97 

CoLUTEA  PRiMORDiALis  Heer. 

PI.  XIX,  figs.  4,  5. 

Coluiea  primordialis  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  99,  PI.  XXVII,  flg-s. 
7-11;  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  7,  8. 

Ill  the  figures  now  given  are  represented  two  leaves  of  a  species  o£ 
Colutea  which,  though  presenting  some  minor  diflferences,  are  so  like  Heer's 
species  that  I  have  not  felt  justified  in  considering  them  as  distinct  species. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Leguminosites  omphalobioides  Lesq. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  39. 

Leguminosites  01112)11(1101)10 ides  Lesquereux,  Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  1-49,  PI.  XXXVIII,  fig.  4. 

I  am  unable  to  separate  our  specimen  from  the  species  described  and 
figured  under  the  above  name  by  Lesquereux. 

No  memorandum  of  any  kind  by  Dr.  Newberry  was  found  in  connection 
with  our  figure  or  specimen. — A.  H. 

Leguminosites  atanensis  Heer. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  40. 

Leguminosites  atanensis  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  Abth.  II,  p.  119,  PI.  XXXIV^ 
fig.  6. 

This  species  is  represented  by  the  one  specimen  here  indicated,  of  the 
identity  of  which  there  can  be  but  little  doubt,  the  only  difference  being 
that  Heer's  figure  represents  a  specimen  somewhat  larger  than  ours. 

Dr.  Newberry  left  no  memorandum  whatever  in  connection  with  the 
figure  or  specimen. — A.  H. 

Leguminosites  coronilloides  Heer. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  48. 

Leguminosites  coronilloides  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  119,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  14. 

This  somewhat  imperfect  leaf  appears  to  be  so  nearly  like  Heer's 
species  that  I  have  decided  to  consider  them  as  identical. 

MON  XXVI 7 


98  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

I  have  no  memoranda  wliicli  would  guide  me  in  knoAving  what  Dr. 
Newberry's  impressions  were  regarding  the  specimen,  nor  is  any  locahty 
indicated. — A.  H. 

Order  AQUIFOLIACE^. 

Ilex?  elongata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVIII,  figs.  1,  5. 

Leaf  lanceolate,  1 0""  long  bA'  3"™  wide,  margins  set  with  remote  spiny 
teeth. 

Only  two  specimens  of  this  plant  have  yet  been  obtained,  and  they 
are  in  an  imperfect  state  of  preservation.  The}^  show  enough,  however, 
to  prove  that  they  are  distinct  from  any  other  leaf  in  the  collection,  and 
are  remarkable  for  the  series  of  spiny  teeth  with  which  the  margins  are 
defended.  In  this  respect  they  closely  resemble  several  species  of  Ilex, 
and  we  may  assign  them  a  provisional  place  in  that  genus. 

Locality :   Sayreville. 

Ilex!  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XYIII,  iig.  2. 

Leaves  small,  lanceolate  in  outline,  blunt-pointed  above,  narrowed 
below,  marg'ins  set  with  numerous  small  and  large  subacute  teeth. 

We  have  but  a  single  leaf   of  this  species  in  the  collection.     It  is, 
however,  distinct   from    any  others    and    therefore  deserves   enumeration. 
Its  reference  to  the  genus  Ilex  is  only  provisional,  and  its  true  botanical 
relations  can  be  determined  only  by  the  discovery  of  more  material. 
Locality:  Sayreville. 

Order  CELASTRACE^E. 
Celastrus  arctica  Heer. 
PI.  XIII,  figs.  8-lS. 
Celastrus  arctica  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  40,  PI.  LXI,  figs.  5d,  5e. 

Professor  Heer  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  PI.  LXI,  fig. 
5d,  represents  a  small  lanceolate  leaf  with  remotely  toothed  margins,  which 
he  compares  with  the  Tertiary  Celastrus  Ettingshauseni  and  calls  Celastrus 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  99 

arctica.  Of  leaves  which  are  plainly  identical  with  this  we  find  many  in 
the  upper  layers  of  the  Amboy  Clays.  On  PL  XIII  a  sufficient  number  of 
these  are  represented  to  show  the  prevailing  forms  and  the  details  of  the 
nervation.  They  are  generally  much  larger  than  the  specimen  figured  by 
Heer,  and  the  plant  which  bore  them  would  seem  to  have  been  much  more 
common  in  New  Jersey  than  in  Greenland.  Ettiugshausen,  who  first 
described  the  Tertiary  species  referred  to,  called  it  C.  acuminatus  (Tert. 
Fl.  von  Haring,  p.  71,  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  16),  but  this  name  had  been  antici- 
pated and  it  was  therefore  changed  by  Heer.  That  species,  though  evidently 
distinct,  is  much  like  the  one  before  us,  and  they  both  resemble  so  closely 
some  living  species  of  Celastrus  now  growing  in  Australia  and  the  East 
Indies  (C.  ramulosus,  for  example)^  that  it  is  highly  probable  that  Heer  is 
right  in  referring  tlieni  to  the  genus  Celastrus.  The  oval  leaves  now  fig- 
ured and  named  Celastrophyllum  are,  however,  quite  as  closely  allied  in 
form,  nervation,  and  margins  with  the  living  species  of  Celastrus,  such  as 
C.  scandens,  and  it  would  be  equally  proper  to  refer  these  to  that  genus. 
Doubtless  the  fruit  will  some  time  decide  the  question,  and  it  is  probable 
that  they  will  prove  the  broad  and  rounded  leaves,  rather  than  the  narrow 
ones,  to  belong  to  Celastrus,  so  that  it  would  have  been  perhaps  wiser  to 
place  them  all  provisionally  in  the  genus  Celastrophyllum. 
Locality :  South  Amboy. 

Celastkoi'hyllum  crenatum  Heer. 

PI.  XLVIII,  figs.  1-19. 

Celastrophyllum  crenatum  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  41,  PI.  LXII,  flg.  21. 

Leaves   ovate  or   elliptical,    2™    to    8™  in  length   by   1""  to   5™'  in 

breadth;  summit  rounded,  rarely  pointed,  not  infrequently  slightly  emargi- 

nate,  with  a  prominent  scallop  in  the  center;  base  wedge-shaped;  margins 

closely  crenulate  or  crenulate-dentate,  except  near  the  base,  where  they 

are  entire. 

With  some  hesitation  I  have  adopted  for  these  leaves  the  name  given 
bv  Professor  Heer  to  one  which  he  has  figured  and  described  (loc  .cit.)  from 

'The  name  Celastrus  ramulosus  occurs  in  Ettingshausen's  Blattskelette,  p.  153,  P).  LVIII,  lig.  6; 
PI.  LXIII,  fig.  8;  but  I  have  been  unable  to  find  it  listed  in  any  work  on  Australian  or  East  ludiau 
floras  to  which  I  have  access. — A.  H. 


100  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

the  Patoot  beds  of  tlie  Upper  Cretaceous  in  Greenland.  Unfortunately,  he 
has  given  but  a  single  figure,  and  that  represents  a  leaf  more  pointed  than 
is  often  seen  in  the  group  with  which  I  have  compared  it,  and  of  which 
numerous  figures  are  now  given.  In  size,  form,  and  nervation  Professor 
Heer's  leaf  is  more  like  those  of  the  smaller  and  more  abundant  species 
which  I  have  described  in  this  monograph  under  the  name  of  CelastrophyUimi 
denticulatum  [  rz  C.  Nen'berri/aniDii'  Hollick;  see  below],  but  in  that  species 
the  margin  is  always  denticulate,  if  not  spinulate.  As  will  be  seen  from 
the  figures  now  given,  our  leaves  are  generally  much  larger  and  more 
coarsely  crenulate  than  that  from  Greenland,  bat  some  may  be  found  in 
the  collection  which  approach  it  so  closely  in  all  important  characters  that 
I  do  not  feel  justified  in  considering  them  distinct. 
Localities:   South  Ambo}',  Sayreville. 

Celastrophyllum  cretaceum  Lesq. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  13. 

Celastrophyllum  cretaceum  Lesquereux,  Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  173,  PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  12-14. 

The  single  leaf  here  represented  appears  to  be  so  closely  allied  to 
the  species  figured  by  Lesquereux  in  his  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group, 
PL  XXXVIII,  fig.  14,  that  it  seems  needless  to  separate  them,  although  it  may 
be  noticed  that  our  specimen  is  somewhat  more  obovate  or  spatulate  in  out- 
line. The  difterences  between  Lesquereux's  figs.  12  and  14,  however,  are 
far  greater  than  are  those  between  his  fig.  12  and  our  specimen,  and  under 
the  circumstance  it  does  not  seem  advisable  that  they  should  be  separated. 

Exact  locality  not  known. — A.  H. 

Celastrophyllum  angustifolium  Newb.  n.  sp.-^ 

PL  XIV,  figs.  8-17. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  pointed  above  and  more  or  less  wedge-shaped  below, 
6™  to  15"""  in  length  by  about  1.5""  to  2.5""  in  width;  nervation  fine  and 
delicate,  very  numerous  lateral  nerves  spnnging  from  the  midrib,  simple  at 

'This  species  is  manifestly  very  close  to  C.  deciirrens  Lesq.  (Fl.  Dak.  6r.,  p.  172,  PI.  XXXVI,  fig.  1), 
but  (liflfers  slightly  in  the  crenate  rather  than  serrate  dentation  and  the  somewhat  more  polygonal 
areolation.  I  am  inclined  to  thinli:  that  more  complete  material  from  the  Wes-t  may  prove  them  to 
be  identical. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  101 

base,  but  branching  above  and  forming  an  intricate  network  along  the 
maro-ins,  which  are  finely  and  uniformly  crenate-dentate. 

In  his  Kreideflora  von  Niederschoena  (pp.  257,  260,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  1,  3, 
9,  and  11)  Ettingshausen  describes  some  lanceolate  leaves  with  serrated 
borders  which  he  calls  respectively  Bryandroides  Zenkeri  and  Celastrophyllmn 
lanceolatum;  and  Velenovsk^'^,  in  Die  Flora  der  Bohmischen  Kreideforma- 
tion  (Part  II,  p.  13  [38],  PI.  Ill,  figs.  1-9),  describes  a  series  of  similar 
leaves,  all  of  which  he  regards  as  of  the  same  species,  and  calls  them 
Myrica  Zenkeri.  So  also  he  claims  Celastrophtjlhmi  ensifolmm  Lesq.  (Cret. 
FL,  pp.  108,  109,  PI.  XXI)  and  Heer's  Proteoides  ilicoides  (Kreideflora 
von  Qnedlinburg,  p.  13,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  7,  8)  as  only  forms  of  Myrica  Zenkeri. 
Doubtless  the  leaves  Avhich  we  now  figure  and  name  GelastropliyUwn  angus- 
tifolium  ^Yonld  be  thought  by  him  also  to  belong  to  the  same  species;  but 
there  is  one  distinguishing  mark  which  separates  them,  and  that  is  that  all 
of  our  leaves  are  beautifully  crenate,  while  those  described  by  Ettings- 
hausen and  Velenovsky  are  dentate,  and  so  I  am  led  to  believe  that, 
thouo-h  perhaps  generically  identical — but  rather  as  Celastrophyllum  than 
Myrica — specifically  our  leaves  are  distinct.  The  relationship  of  these 
leaves  to  the  still  more  common  ones  by  which  they  are  accompanied, 
C.  grandifolium,  is  intimate  and  interesting.  There  can  hardly  be  a  doubt 
that  they  are  members  of  the  same  genus,  and  that  genus,  it  seems  to  me,  is 
Celastrophyllum. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Celastrophyllum  Newberryanum  HoUick  n.  sp.^ 
PI.  XLIX,  tigs.  1-27. 
Leaves  small,  2.5"""  to  6™  long  by  1'''"  to  2.5°"^  wide,  generally  ovate, 
often  obovate,  in  outline,  somewhat  narrowed  and  wedge-shaped  at  the 
base;  margins  usually  set  with  sharp,  appressed,  spiny  denticles,  but 
sometimes  entire;  summit  generally  acute,  sometimes  apiculate,  but  not 
infrequently  evenly  rounded;  nervation  distinct,  camptodrome,  and  very 
closely  resembling  that  of  Celastrus  scandens  L. 

'  The  original  manuscriiJt  uame  by  Dr.  Newberry  is  C.  denticulatum  u.  sp.,  but  this  name  was  pre- 
viously used  by  Professor  Fontaine  in  his  Potomac  or  Younger  Mesozoic  Flora,  p.  306  (1889).  This 
specific  uame  is  therefore  preoccupied,  and  in  its  place  I  have  associated  Dr.  Newberry's  name  with 
the  sj)ecies. — A.  H. 


102  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

In  size,  geneval  form,  and  nervation  these  leaves,  of  which  we  have 
compared  some  hundreds,  are  closely  allied  to  that  figaired  by  Heer  (Fl. 
Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  41,  PL  LXII,  fig.  21),  but  differ  from  that  in  having 
the  margins  sharply  denticulate  instead  of  crenate.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  thev  belong  tc  the  same  genus,  however,  and  to  a  closely  allied  species, 
and  l)Oth  are  as  much  like  the  leaves  of  Celastrus  scanclens  as  they  are  like 
each  other. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  common  leaves  found  at  South  Amboy,  and  a 
sufficient  number  have  been  drawn  to  give  a  good  idea  of  their  g-^neral 
characters.  It  will  be  necessary  to  have  the  fruit  before  any  positive  state- 
ment can  be  made  in  reg'ard  to  their  generic  relations,  but  the  form,  margins, 
and  nervation  are  so  entirely  like  those  of  the  leaves  of  some  species  of 
Celastrus  that  the^'  will  probably  be  brought  very  near  to,  if  not  united 
with  that  genus. 

Although  plentiful  at  South  Amboy  and  Sayreville,  not  a  single  leaf 
of  this  species  has  been  found  at  Woodbridg-e.  The  South  Amboy  beds 
are  verv  near  the  top  of  the  clay  series,  and  those  of  Woodbridge  near  the 
bottom.  Hence  this  plant  formed  a  conspicuous  element  in  the  later  phase 
of  the  Cretaceous  vegetation  in  New  Jersey. 

Localities:  South  Amboy,  Sayreinlle. 

Celastrophyllum  undulatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  1-3. 

Leaves  oblong  or  ovoid,  10<="  to  15""  in  length  by  4™  to  8™  in  width, 
naiTOwed  to  base,  obtuse  or  blunt-pointed  at  summit,  margins  undulate  or 
coarsely  crenate;  nervation  consisting  of  a  strong  midrib,  giving  off  at 
a  large  angle  frequent  secondary  nerves  which  run  simply  or  branched  to 
the  margin;  generally  they  unite  in  a  festoon  which  follows  the  outline 
of  the  undulations. 

This  large  species  resembles  Celastrophyllum  crenatum  Heer,  in  the 
character  of  its  marginal  ornamentation,  but  the  leaves  are  much  longer 
and  larger  and  more  oblong.  They  differ,  too,  markedly  from  the  leaves 
of  C.  grandifolium,  which  are  lanceolate  and  have  margins  that  are  finely 
denticulate  or  undulate. 


DESCKIPTIOI^^  OF  SPECIES.  103 

From  C.  ensifoUiim  Lesq.  (Cret.  FL,  p.  108,  PL  XXI,  figs.  2,  3)  these 
leaves  difi'er  in  being  generally  broader  and  more  ovate,  and  especially  in 
the  coarse  crenulation  of  the  margins,  in  contrast  with  the  comparatively 
fine  denticulation  of  the  borders  in  C.  ensifolkim. 

Velenovsky  intimates  that  the  latter  species  is  identical  with  his  Myrica 
Zenkeri,  but  a  comparison  of  specimens  would  show  him  that  they  are 
evidently  different. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville. 

Celastrophyllum  spatulatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  figs.  43-45. 

Leaves  4™  long  by  LS*""  wide  at  broadest  part,  spatulate  in  outline; 
midrib  slightly  curved,  giving  the  leaves  an  unsymmetrical  appearance; 
margin  dentate  above,  entire  below,  tapering  into  a  nari'OAv  base;  second- 
aries leaving  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  curving  upward,  anastomosing 
and  uniting  by  fine  cross-veining. 

The  above  name,  without  any  description  or  other  memoranda, 
was  given  to  these  specimens  by  Dr.  Newberry,  but  no  locality  was 
indicated. — A.  H. 

Celastrophyllum  robustum  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  figs.  41,  42. 

This  may  perhaps  be  an  extreme  form  of  C.  spatulatum  Newb.,  from' 
which  it  differs  mainly  in  the  much  broader  upper  part.  No  memoranda 
were  left  by  Dr.  Newberry,  but  the  specimens  were  plainly  labeled  with 
the  name  here  adopted,  and  it  was  his  evident  intention  to  maintain  them 
as  a  distinct  species.^ — A.  H. 

'  Figs.  24  and  25  ou  PI.  XLII  were  apparently  introtlncecl  by  Dr.  Newberry  for  comparison  with 
other  leaves  on  this  plate.  They  evidently  represent  living  species  in  the  Celastrace;B,  and  I  have 
endeavored  to  compare  them  with  Jlyyinda  inter/rifolia  Lam.  and  other  species  of  the  order,  bnt 
without  entirely  satisfactory  results.  I  am  satistied,  however,  that  they  are  not  meant  to  represent 
any  of  the  fossil  species  from  the  Amboy  Clays.     They  may  be  compared  with  this  sjiecies. — A.  H. 


104  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Celastrophyllum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XIX,  flg.  8;  PI.  XXI,  figs.  1-4. 

Leaves  large,  15""™  to  SS"""  long,  petiolate,  lanceolate  in  outline,  rounded 
or  subacute  at  summit,  rounded  or  rarely  wedge-shaped  at  base;  margins 
above  the  base  undulate  or  closely  serrate,  entire  near  the  base;  nervation 
regular,  midrib  strong,  secondary  nerves  numerous,  emerging  at  an  angle 
of  45°,  anastomosing  and  forming  a  network  near  the  margin;  tertiary 
nerve  branches  leaving-  the  secondary  nerves  generally  at  a  right  angle, 
diA'iding  the  intervening-  spaces  into  a  coarse  quadrangular  reticulation. 

The  normal  appearance  of  these  leaves  is  well  shown  on  PL  XXI, 
but  of  the  large  luimber  which  have  been  collected  some  are  rounded  at 
base  and  summit,  and  the  margins  are  almost  entire,  being-  slightly  undu- 
late in  some  parts.  Such  leaves  resemble  those  of  some  species  of  Juglans, 
and  one  of  these  is  shown  on  PI.  XIX,  fig.  8,  bat  they  shade  into  the 
normal  form  in  such  a  way  that  they  can  not  be  separated. 

These  leaves  are  much  like  those  described  by  Lesquereux  under  the 
name  of  Celastrophyllum  ensifolium  (Cret  Fl.,  p.  108,  PI.  XXI,  figs.  2,  3), 
which  were  found  in  the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas,  and  it  is  quite  possible 
they  are  specifically  identical;  but  the}'  are  represented  as  being  more  cori- 
aceous in  texture,  having  a  much  stronger  nervation,  and  a  base  abruptly 
narrowed,  with  a  concave  curve;  the  summit  truncated  or  "broadly  deltoid- 
pointed."  If  these  characters  should  be  found  to  be  constant  in  the  Kansas 
leaves  they  would  plainl}-  separate  the  species,  for  in  those  under  consid- 
eration the  summit  is  always  graduall}^  narrowed  and  broadly  or  narrowly 
rounded;  the  texture  also  seems  to  have  been  much  lighter. 

Among  the  foreign  Cretaceous  species  of  Celastrophyllum,  this  may 
be  compared  with  C.  Icmceolatum  Ett.  (Kreideflora  von  Niederschoena,  p. 
260,  PL  III,  fig.  9).  But  the  single  figure  given  by  Ettingshausen  shows 
the  margins  to  be  set  with  coarse,  acute  serrations,  such  as  are  only  very 
exceptionally  seen  on  the  margins  of  oiu-  leaves.  In  other  resjjects  tlie 
resemblance  is  close,  and  with  more  material  we  may  find  that  the  species 
should  be  united. 

Heer,  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  (Vol.  VII,  p.  40,  PL  LXIV,  fig.  9a; 
PL  LXV,  figs.  7,  8),  gives  figures  of  three  imperfect  leaves  which  he  refers  to 


DESOEIPTIOX  OF  SPECIES.  105 

C.  lanceolatimi.  These  sho^Y  only  the  basal  portious,  and  are  scarcely  suffi- 
cient for  accurate  determination.  Two  of  these  have  the  margins  coarsely 
.  serrate;  in  the  third  they  are  represented  as  entire.  Under  the  circum- 
stances we  are  scarcely  justified  in  considering  our  leaves  specifically 
identical  with  either  Heer's  or  Ettingshausen's,  but  they  are  very  closely 
allied.  Another  leaf  figured  by  Heer  (op.  cit,  PL  LXV,  fig.  6)  he  calls 
Celastrojjhyllum.  serratum  Sap.  et  Mar.,  but  in  this  the  long  wedge-shaped 
base  is  coarsely  serrated  nearly  to  the  petiole,  a  character  which  we  have 
never  found  in  our  leaves.  Saporta  and  Marion  obtained  the  leaves  upon 
which  the  description  was  based  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  strata  at  Gelin- 
den,  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that  leaves  so  closely  allied,  if  not  identical, 
occur  in  strata  approximately  of  the  same  age  at  these  so  widely  separated 
localities. 

Celastrophyllum  minus  HoUick  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  51,  52. 

Leaves  broadly  spatulate  in  outline,  12™™  or  13'"'"  long-  bv  8'"™  broad, 
entire  or  somewhat  undulate-creuate  near  the  apex,  narrowed  to  the  base; 
nervation  obscure  or  obsolete. 

These  are  the  smallest  leaves  which  I  have  referred  to  this  genus.  The 
absence  of  nervation  makes  it  almost  impossible  to  know  where  to  look  for 
their  affinities,  but  the  spatulate  outline  and  crenate  margin  give  a  general 
impression  of  the  genus. 

No  memoranda  in  regard  to  name  or  locality  were  found  in  connection 
with  them. — A.  H. 

Celastrophyllum  Brittonianum  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PL  XLII,  figs.  37,  38,  46,  47. 

Leaves  lanceolate  or  slightly  laneeolate-spatulate  in  outline,  finely 
denticulate  above,  entire  below,  tapering-  to  the  petiole;  secoudar}^  nerva- 
tion fine,  but  clearl}-  defined,  anastomosed  in  irregular  loops,  and  connected 
by  numerous  reticulations. 

The  several  leaves  included  under  this  name  differ  from  C.  spatulatum 
chiefly  in  having  a  nearly  symmetrical  lanceolate  outline  and  finer  denta- 
tion.    That  they  are  genericalh'  related  there  can  be  but  little  question, 


106  THE  FLOE  A  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

and  it  mav  be  that  tliey  aud  C.  rohustiim  Newb.  should  all  be  considered  as 
varieties  of  one  species.  It  was,  however,  the  evident  intention  of  Dr. 
Newberry  to  keep  them  separated,  and  hence  they  are  so  retained. 

Dr.  Xewberrv  left  no  memoranda  in  connection  with  these  specimens, 
and  I  have  named  the  species  in  honor  of  Dr.  X.  L.  Britton,  of  Columbia 
College.-A.  H. 

Order  ACERACE.(E. 

Acer  amuoyense  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLYI,  figs.  5-S. 

Leaves  unknown;  samarpe  15°""  to  25™"'  in  length  and  8™'"  to  10"""  in 
width;  the  wing  is  broad,  rounded,  membranous,  and  veined. 

These  seeds  of  a  species  of  maple  are  ciuite  unmistakable,  and  a  num- 
ber of  them  have  been  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays;  but  up  to  the  present 
time  we  ha^-e  no  leaves  that  in  any  wa}^  correspond  to  those  of  Acer  or 
Negundo.  The  samarse  ai-e  about  the  form  and  size  of  those  of  the  red 
maple  {Acer  riilnnii),  but  the  wing  is  rather  broader. 

We  find  in  the  collection  a  few  samarfe  which  are  different  from  the 
usual  form.  One  of  these  is  represented  by  fig.  5,  in  Avhicli  the  wing  is 
nearly  straight.  This,  I  have  fancied,  might  very  well  be  the  winged  seed 
of  a  pine,  the  presence  of  which  genus  in  the  Amboy  flora  is  proven  by 
fascicles  of  leaves. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  South  Amljoy. 

Order  RHAMNACE^. 

Rhamnites  minor  Hollick  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  36. 

Leaf  small,  about  19"™  or  20™"  long  by  22"""  or  23™™  broad  at  middle, 

slightly  decurrent  at  the  wedge-shaped  base,  rounded  at  apex;  nervation 

fine,  camptodi-ome,  lower  secondaries  leaving  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle, 

upper  ones  less  so. 

It  is  not  unlike  B.  ajncuhitus  Lesq.  (Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  171,  PI.  XXXYII, 
figs.  8-13),  but  is  considerably  smaller  and  is  not  mucronate. 

Dr.  Newberry  left  no  indication  of  name  or  locality  in  connection  with 
either  figure  or  specimen. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  107 

Paliurus  ovalis  Dn. 
PI.  XXIII,  figs.  8,  9. 
Faliurus  ovalis  Dawson,  Mesozoic  Floras  of  Eocky  Mountain  Region.  Trans.  Eoy. 
Soc.  Canada,  Vol.  Ill,  sec.  4,  1S85,  p.  14,  PI.  IV,  ligs.  4,  8. 
The  leaves  now  fig-ured  are  rather  smaller  than,  but  otherwise  indistin- 
guishable from,  those  figured  by  Sir  William  Dawson,  which  he  collected 
at  Mill  Creek,  Canada,  from  about  the  middle  of  the  Cretaceous  series 
Lesquereux  describes  a  somewhat  similar  leaf,  P.  membranaceus,  from 
the  Dakota  group  (Cret.  FL,  p.  108,  PI.  XX.  fig.  6),  but  it  differs  mani- 
festly in  this,  that  the  lateral  nerves  are  relatively  finer  and  do  not  reach 
to  or  near  to  the  summit,  as  they  do  in  the  leaves  figured  by  Dawson 
and  myself.  There  is  little  doubt  in  my  mind  that  our  leaves  should  be 
set  off  in  a  new  genus,  as  they  are  almost  equally  three-nerved,  and  the 
lateral  nerves  are  da-awn  in  to  join  the  midrib  at  the  summit,  as  in  Smilax. 
Sir  William  Dawson  suggests  that  there  are  scarcely  any  good  characters 
by  which  these  leaves  can  be  distinguished  from  those  of  Ceanothus,  but 
while  this  is  true  of  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  species,  such  as  P.  mem- 
hranaceus  Lesq.,  from  the  Dakota  group,  P.  ovoideus  Heer,  from  the  Tertiary 
of  CEningen,  and  of  a  part  of  the  leaves  described  by  Heer  under  the  name 
of  P.  Colomhi,  the  leaves  now  under  consideration — those  described  by  Sir 
Wilham  Dawson  (loc.  cit.)  and  that  figured  by  Heer  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol. 
VII,  PI-  LXIX,  fig.  9),  with  entire  margins,  ovate  elliptical  outlines,  and 
three  nerves  which  come  together  at  the  summit — present  characters  so 
unlike  those  of  the  serrated  or  creuulated  leaves  called  Paliurus  that  they 
should  be  placed  in  a  distinct  genus. 

Order  VITACE.^. 

CissiTES  FOEMOSUS  Heer. 

PL  XL VII,  figs.  1-8. 

Cissites  formosus  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  85,  PI.  XXI,  figs.  5-8. 

Quite  a  number  of  leaves  are  here  represented  which  I  have  referred 

to  the  above  species.     Unfortunately,  most  of  the  specimens  are  in  a  bad 

state  of  preservation,  owing  to  the  fact  that  at  the  locality  where  they  were 


108  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

foiind  the  leaves  are  all  coated  with  a  thick  sheet  of  lignite,  which,  con- 
tainiug  much  water,  cracked  and  fell  to  pieces  on  exposure.  When  first 
obtained  the  leaves  were  perfect  and  beautiful,  but  before  they  could  be 
di-awn  they  had  suffered  irreparable  harm.  Possibly  more  than  one  species 
is  represented  in  these  figures,  as  those  represented  by  figs.  1,  4,  and  5 
seem  to  have  been  trilobed,  while  in  the  others  the  lobes  were  subdivided 
so  that  they  might  be  called  five-lobed.  Doubtless  in  the  future  more 
perfect  specimens  will  be  obtained,  which  will  permit  a  more  thorough 
comparison  among  themselves  and  with  the  Grreenland  plant.  It  seems 
to  me,  however,  that  we  can  not  doubt  that  among  these  lobed  leaves 
from  the  Amboy  Clays  we  have  a  number  that  are  identical  with  those 
found  in  the  Atane  beds  of  Greenland. 

Among  the  leaves  figured  on  PL  XL VII  those  represented  by  figs.  1,  3, 
and  6  are  from  beds  in  which  the  coating  of  the  leaf  was  thin,  amounting 
in  some  cases  to  a  mere  cofi"ee-colored  stain.  These  have  been  perfectly 
preserved,  and  in  l^eds  where  the  leaf  impressions  are  of  this  character  others 
no  doubt  will  be  found  in  the  future  that  will  present  the  complete  outlines 
and  the  range  of  variation  of  these  leaves.  Those  shown  at  figs.  4,  5,  7, 
and  8  are,  however,  from  the  clays  where  the  sheet  of  carbonaceous  matter 
over  the  leaf  impressions  was  less  oxidized  and  thicker,  and  which  failed  to 
be  preserved  by  any  method  adopted.  Colodion,  glue,  mucilage,  parafiin, 
water  glass,  all  were  ineff"ectually  tried.  Possibly  a  solution  of  shellac  in 
alcohol,  in  which  the  leaf  impressions  had  been  dipped  or  sprayed,  would 
have  been  more  successful.  We  have  here  an  illustration  of  the  great 
difficulty  which  has  attended  the  collection  and  study  of  the  fossil  plants  of 
the  New  Jersey  clays. 

Localities:  Sayreville,  South  Amboy,  Woodbridge. 

CiSSITES    CRISPUS   Vel."? 
PI.  XLII,  figs.  20-23. 
Cissites  crispus  Velenovsky,  Fl.  Bohin.  Kreidef.,  Part  IV,  p.  12,  PI.  IV,  lig.  6. 

We  have  figured  here  a  number  of  small  leaves  with  deeply  toothed 
or  incised  margins.  Among  all  fossil  plants  which  have  come  under  my 
observation  that  figured  and  described  by  Velenovsky  with  the  above  name 


DESCEIPTI02f  OF  SPEOIES„  109 

comes  nearest  to  these,  and  while  without  much  more  material  it  will  be 
impossible  to  assert  the  identity  of  our  leaves  with  those  found  in  the 
Upper  Cretaceous  of  Bohemia,   still    the   resemblance  is   so    close   that  it 
seems  extremely  probable  that  they  are  related,  if  not  identical. 
Locality :  "VVoodbridge. 

Order  TILIACEiE. 

TilItEphyllum  dubium  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XV,  fig.  5. 

Leaf  9™  wide  by  10"'"  long,  ovate,  cordate,  pointed  at  the  summit, 
margins  uniformly  and  strongly  dentate;  nervation  delicate,  but  well 
defined;  midrib  slightly  arched  upward,  two  basal  nerves  strong,  throwing 
off  branches  to  the  margin  on  either  side,  above  these  the  side  branches 
and  branchlets  terminate  in  the  margins,  but  near  the  summit  are  appar- 
ently camptodrome. 

But  a  single  leaf  of  this  species  is  contained  in  the  collection.  It  is 
in  a  rather  bad  state  of  preservation,  but  is  very  distinct  from  any  other 
plant  yet  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  therefore  deserves  notice.  By 
the  general  plan  of  its  nervation,  by  its  dentate  margin,  and  by  its  want 
of  symmetry  it  resembles  some  leaves  of  our  basswood,  such  as  could  be 
collected  in  almost  any  forest.  The  texture  of  the  leaf  would  seem  to  have 
been  thin  and  the  surface  not  polished.  Doubtless  collections  made  in  the 
future  at  the  locality  where  this  specimen  was  found  will  yield  material  for 
a  more  complete  description. 

Locality :  Fish  House. 

Order  PASSIFLORACEiE. 

Passiflora  antiqua  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XXIII,  fig.  7. 

Leaves  medium  size,  petiolate,  margins  entire,  two-lobed,  lobes  widely 
divergent,  rounded  at  summit;  primary  nerves,  three,  all  diverging  from 
the  base  of  the  leaf,  the  central  one  running  directly  to  the  bottom  of  the 
broad  sinus,  the  others  passing  from  the  base  to  the  point  of  the  lobes,  in 


110  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

which  they  are  Uxteral  below,  central  above;  secondary  nerves  very  fine, 
alternate  branches  given  off  from  each  of  the  primary  nerves,  but  lost 
before  reaching  the  margin. 

The  leaves  of  this  species  are  smaller  than  those  of  Bauliinia  cretacea, 
with  which  they  are  associated,  and  may  be  distinguished  at  a  glance  by 
the  different  nervation  and  the  very  much  broader  sinus,  the  lobes  being 
divergent  at  an  angle  of  45°. 

Locality :  Very  rare  at  Woodbridge. 

Order  MYRTACE-ffi. 

Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer. 

PL  XXXII,  figs.  2, 12, 15, 16.' 

Eucahjptus  Geimtzi  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  93,  PI.  XL VI,  figs. 
12c,  13. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  pointed  above  and  below,  10"'"  to  IS"""  long  by 
15°""  to  25°""  wide,  margins  entire;  nervation  open  and  flexuous,  lateral 
nerves  numerous,  arched  upward,  connecting  above  to  form  a  festoon 
parallel  with  the  margin,  united  by  tertiary  branches  which  divide  the 
spaces  between  them  into  square  or  oblong  areoles. 

A  considerable  number  of  leaves  answering  to  the  description  given 
above  occur  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  so  nearly  coincide  with  those  figured 
by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Eucahjptus  Geinitzi  that  I  have  been  compelled 
to  consider  them  the  same.  The  plan  of  nervation  is  essentially  the  same 
as  that  of  the  other  leaves  I  have  grouped  in  the  same  genus,  but  the 
nervation  is  more  open  and  the  leaves  are  broader  and  larger. 

One  of  the  supposed  fruits  of  this  species  as  figured  by  Heer  is 
represented  on  PI.  X,  fig.  10,  of  this  monograph.     (See  supra,  p.  46.) 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville,  etc. 

'  I  doubt  very  mucli  that  fig.  16  represents  a  specimen  of  tbia  species,  or  even  genus.     It  is 
unquestionably  so  included,  however,  in  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTiOiN  OF  SPECIES.  Ill 

Eucalyptus?  attenuata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  2,  3,  5. 

Leaf  10""  to  16'™  in  length,  narrowed  or  rounded  at  the  base,  pointed 
or  attenuated  at  the  summit,  margin  entire;  nervation  strongl}'  reticulate. 

Numerous  leaves  of  this  species  occur,  generally  in  an  imperfect 
state  of  preservation.  The  nervation,  however,  is  nearest  that  of  Eucalyp- 
tus, or  at  least  of  the  leaves  so  designated  by  Heer  from  the  Atane  beds  of 
Grreenland. 

More  material  will  be  required  before  the  generic  affinities  can  be 
positively  asserted. 

Locality :  South  Amboy. 

Eucalyptus!  angustifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1,  G,  7. 

Leaves  long  linear,  pointed  above,  attenuated  or  rounded  below,  from 
10'^'"  to  15™'  long,  8"™  to  12""  wide,  margins  entire;  nervation  rather 
crowded,  midrib  slender,  side  branches  numerous,  leaving  the  midrib  at  an 
acute  angle  and  forming  a  festoon  close  along  the  margin. 

These  leaves  apparently  belong  to  the  same  genut.  as  those  that  have 
been  called  Eucalyptus  by  Heer  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VI, 
Abth.  II,  pp.  93,  94,  PL  XLVI,  figs.  12-14.  The  general  form  of  the  leaf  is 
similar,  and  the  peculiar  nervation — that  is,  numerous  lateral  nerves  uniting 
to  form  a  continuous  festoon  closely  parallel  ^\  itli  the  margin — is  essentially 
that  of  Eucalyptus.  Professor  Heer  feels  strengthened  in  his  reference  of 
leaves  having  this  nervation  to  Eucalyptus  by  finding  in  company  Avith 
them  what  he  regards  as  the  fruit  of  Eucalyptus;  but  in  my  judgment  the 
examples  he  gives  of  this  fruit  (op.  cit.,  loc.  cit.,  and  PI.  XLV)  are  rather 
detached  scales  of  the  cone  of  some  conifer,  and  probably  generically 
identical  with  the  cone  scales  which  he  has  called  Dammara  horealis  (op. 
cit.,  pp.  54,  55,  PI.  XXXVII,  fig.  5).  The  fruit  of  Eucalyptus  is  a  pyxis 
or  urn,  circular  in  section,  and  with  a  lid;  but  in  the  large  number  of 
specimens  of  organisms   which   I   have  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays  and 


112  THE  FLOE  A  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

have  considered  identical  with  Heer's  so-called  Dammara  I  have  looked  in 
vain  for  any  evidences  of  a  separation  between  the  summit  and  base,  and 
have  regarded  them  as  the  exposed  and  bm-ied  portions  of  cone  scales. 
(See  supra,  pp.  54-;')o.) 

The  leaves  now  under  consideration  differ  from  those  I  have  considered 
as  identical  with  Heer's  Eucalyptus  Geinitzl  in  this,  that  they  are  nuich 
longer  and  narrower  and  more  attenuated  at  base  and  summit. 

Locality:   South  Amboy. 

Note. — For  representatives  of  fruit  of  Dammara  microlepis  Heer  and  Eucalyptus 
Geinitzi  Heer,  from  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  see  PI.  X,  flgs.  9, 10,  of  tliis  mouograph. — A.  H. 

Eucalyptus  I  nervosa  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XXXII,  tigs.  3,  i,  5,  8. 

Leaves  long-linear,  rounded  or  subacute  at  siimmit,  narrowed  and 
wedge-shaped  at  base,  IS""  in  length  by  l*""  in  width,  margins  entire;  ner- 
vation strong,  crowded,  midi-ib  continuous  from  base  to  summit,  lateral 
nerves  very  numerous,  generally  parallel  and  uniting  to  form  a  continuous 
nerve-thread  near  to  and  parallel  with  the  margin. 

The  general  aspect  of  these  leaves  is  peculiar.  The  style  of  nervation 
is  similar  to  that  of  all  the  elongated,  lanceolate,  or  linear  leaves  which  I 
have  grouped  provisionally  in  the  genus  Eucalyptus,  but  in  this  species 
the  nervation  is  much  more  crowded,  and  the  union  of  the  sununits  of  the 
lateral  nerves  forms  a  more  straight  and  continuous  nerve-tlu'ead. 

Locality:   South  Amboy. 

Eucalyptus  f  parvifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XXXII,  iigs.  9,  10. 

Leaves  small,  about  o""  to  6™'  in  length  by  12°™  to  15™°  wide  in  the 
middle,  strictly  lanceolate  in  form,  pointed  above  and  below,  margins  entire; 
nervation  rather  delicate  and  open,  lateral  nerves  more  or  less  numerous 
united  in  a  festoon  somewhat  removed  from  the  margin. 

The  leaves  described  above  may  be  but  one  of  the  varieties  of  E. 
Geinitzi,  but  they  ai-e  so  decidedly  lanceolate  in  outline,  so  much  broader 
in  proportion  to  their  length,  and  so  much  smaller,  that  I  have  felt  con- 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  113 

strained  to  consider  them  distinct.  The  characters  of  the  form  and 
nervation  exhibited  by  these  leaves  are  well  shown  in  the  figures  now 
given. 

Locality:   South  Amboy. 

Order  ARALIACE^E. 

Hedera  peimordialis  Sap. 
PI.  XIX,  figs.  1,  9;  PI.  XXXVII,  figs.  1-7. 
Hedera  ijrimordialis  Saporta,  Le  Monde  cles  Plantes,  p.  200,  flg.  29. 

Normal  leaves  kidney-shaped  or  cordate,  with  a  deep  sinus  at  the  base^ 
8*""  to  15*"°  in  diameter,  long  petioled,  margins  entire,  sometimes  waved; 
nervation  radiate,  from  five  to  seven  nerves  springing  from  a  common 
point  at  the  base  of  the  leaf,  diverging  toward  the  margin,  branching 
above,  inosculating  and  forming  a  network  of  large  meshes  which  are 
filled  with  areoles  of  various  sizes  and  dimensions. 

Leaves  which  I  can  not  distinguish  by  any  constant  characters  from 
Hedera  primordialis  of  Saporta  are  rather  common  at  Woodbridge.  A 
number  of  figures  on  PI.  XXXVII  are  given  to  show  the  variation  in  form, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  identifying  a  characteristic  plant  of  the  forma- 
tion, and  one  which  possesses  the  additional  interest  of  being  common  tO' 
the  Amboy  Clays,  the  Atane  beds  of  Greenland,  and  the  Cenomanian  of 
Bohemia.  It  will  be  seen  that  there  is  considerable  diversity  in  the  size 
and  form  of  the  leaves,  but  the  predominant  and  normal  character  is  shown 
by  figs.  1,  2,  4,  and  6  of  PI.  XXXVII. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Hedera  obliqua  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PL  XXXVII,  flg.  8;  PI.  XXXVIII,  flg.  5. 

Leaves  large,  10™  to  15™'  in  length  and  8™  or  10""  in  width,  unsym- 
metrical,  elliptical  in  outline,  margins  somewhat  waved ;  nervation  radiate 
from  the  top  of  the  petiole,  which  is  an  inch  or  more  in  length;  that  one 
of  the  nerve  branches  strongest  which  passes  to  the  portion  of  the  margin 
most  remote  from  the  base;  the  other  branches,  three  or  foiir  in  number^ 

MON  XXVI 8 


114  THE  FLORA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

inosculate  with  this  and  with  one  another  to  form  an  irregular  and  open 
network. 

These  leaves  haA-e  much  in  common  with  the  much  more  luimerous 
ones  that  are  associated  with  them  and  which  I  have  considered  as  iden- 
tical with  Saporta's  Hedera  primordialis,  and  it  may  prove  that  they  are 
but  phases  of  the  same  foliage.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  that  the  leaves 
of  H.  prli)iordiul/s  are  symmetrically  heartshaped,  with  more  or  less  deep 
sinuses,  and  with  a  midrib  and  corresponding  branches  radiating  from  the 
base  on  either  side.  In  the  leaves  now  under  consideration,  however, 
the  want  of  symmetry  is  most  marked.  The  leaves  attain  a  larger  size, 
are  not  cordate,  and  are  generally  transversely  or  obliquely  elliptical, 
though  sometimes  nearly  round.  Of  H.  primordialis  we  have  thirty  or  forty 
fairly  well  preserved  leaves;  of  H.  ohliqua,  only  three  or  four,  so  that 
it  would  seem  that  this  species  or  variety  was  nuich  less  common  than 
the  other. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Aralia  Wellikgtoniana  Lesq.^ 

PI.  XXVI,  tig.  1. 

Arcdia  Wellingtoniana  Lesquereux,  Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  131,  PI.  XXI,  iig.  1 ;  PL  XXII, 
figs.  2,  3. 

Leaves  medium  size,  15''°'  long  by  12'""  or  IS''"  broad,  petiolate,  sym- 
metrically tln-ee-lobed,  lobes  lanceolate,  acute,  sharply  but  remotely  serrate, 
basal  margin  entire;  base  long  wedge-shaped;  nervation  strong,  primary 
nerves  three,  which  meet  before  reaching  the  point  of  the  base,  secondary 
nerves  diverging  at  an  angle  of  about  45°,  parallel,  gently  curved,  termi- 
nating in  the  teeth  of  the  border. 

This  very  elegant  leaf  resembles  those  of  A.  Saporfana  Lesq.  of  the 
Dakota  group  as  far  as  regards  the  shape  of  the  lobes  and  their  denticu- 
lated edges,  but  it  may  be  at  once  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its 
having  only  three  lobes  instead  of  five.     Aralia  decurrens  Vel.  (Die  Flora 

'Dr.  Newberry's  original  manuscript  name  for  this  species  is  A.  condnna,  n.  sp.  It  is,  however, 
manifestly  identical  with  the  three-lohed  form  of  A.  WelUngtoniana  Lesq.  as  described  and  figured 
in  the  Flora  of  the  Dakota  Group. — A.  H. 


DBSCEIPTION  OF   SPECIES.  115 

der  Bohm.  Kreidef,  Vol.  IV,  Part  III,  p.  11,  PI.  IV,  figs.  5-7)  is  somewhat 
like  A.  WelUngtoniana  in  its  three-lobed  and  denticulate  margins,  but  in 
Velenovsky's  species  the  lobes  are  relatively  longer  and  narrower,  the 
denticulatiou  is  coarser,  and  the  sinuses  extend  to  the  base  of  the  leaf. 

From  the  other  species  of  Aralia  with  which  this  is  associated  in  the 
Ajuboy  Clays  this  differs  in  having  the  mai-gins  of  the  lobes  denticulate, 
since  they  all  have  entire  margins.  A  sinrilar  trilobate  species  of  Aralia 
{A.  Looziuna  Sap.  et  Mar.)  occurs  in  the  Paleocene  beds  of  Gelinden,  but 
the  leaves  are  smaller,  less  deeply  cut,  and  the  denticulatiou  is  coarser. 

A  trilobate  Aralia  {A.  formosa  Heer)  also  occurs  in  the  Upper  Cre- 
taceous strata  of  Moletein,  and  Lesquereux  figures  (Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl., 
p.  60,  PI.  XI,  figs.  3,  4)  what  he  considers  leaves  of  the  same  species  from 
the  Dakota  sandstones  of  Morrison,  Colo.,  but  these  difter  from  those 
now  before  us  in  the  much  coarser  dentation  of  the  margins.  It  may  even 
be  said  that  in  the  Colorado  species  the  margins  are  crenate,  Ijeing  set 
with  closely  approximated  obtuse  teeth  or  scallops,  Avhile  in  the  leaves  of 
A.  WelUngtoniana  the  margins  of  the  lobes — not  the  base— are  set  with 
remote,  acute,  awn-like  teeth,  as  in  A.  macroplujUa  of  the  Green  River 
Tertiary. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Aralia  quinquepaetita  Lesq. 
PI.  XL,  figs.  1,  2. 
Aralia  quinquepartita  Lesquereux,  Cret.  FL,  p.  90,  PI.  XV,  fig.  6. 

Tavo  specimens  contained  in  our  collections,  those  now  figm-ed,  I  have 
been  unable  to  distinguish  from  Lesquereux's  species  from  the  Dakota 
group  mentioned  above.  They  also  approach  near  to  A.  Bavniana  Heer 
(Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  84,  PI.  XXXVIII,  figs.  1,  2),  but  have 
the  central  lobe  much  narrower.  Perhaps  more  material  will  bring  out 
differences  between  our  plant  and  that  described  by  Lesquereux,  but  this 
seems  improbable.  Doubtless  this  should  be  added  to  the  considerable 
number  of  species  of  fossil  plants  common  to  the  Amboy  Clays  and  the 
Dakota  sandstones. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 


116  THE   FLORA   OF   THE   AMBOY   CLAYS. 

Aralia  gronlandica  Heer. 

PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  4. 

Aralia  f/rihilandica  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abtb.  II,  p.  84,  PI.  XXXVIII, 
fig.  3;  PI.  XXXIX,  fig.  1;  PI.  XLVI,  figs.  16,  17. 

AmoiiP'  the  PTeat  number  of  trilobate  leaves  which  we  have  collected 
from  the  Amboy  Clays  there  is  one  variety  which  has  considerable  resem- 
blance to  that  named  by  Heer  A.  gronlandica  (loc.  cit.).  In  these  leaves  the 
lobes  are  stibequal,  the  lateral  nerves  leaving  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about 
45°.  The  leaf  now  figured  is  smaller  and  the  lobes  narrower  than  those 
represented  by  Heer;  and  in  one  of  his  figures,  on  the  under  side  of  the 
lateral  lobes,  there  is  a  small  sublobe;  so  that  Professor  Heer's  figures, 
which  he  has  included  under  one  name,  differ  more  among  themselves  than 
they  do  from  this,  which  I  have  supposed  might  be  our  representative  of  the 
species.  It  will  be  seen  by  looking  over  the  figures  of  the  different  leaves 
of  Aralia  given  in  this  monograph  that  there  were  evidently  a  number  of 
species  in  the  Amboy  flora,  and  also  that,  like  the  leaves  of  most  trees, 
there  was  considerable  variation  within  the  limits  of  a  single  species;  so 
that  it  is  possible  all  the  figures  credited  to  A.  gronlandica  by  Professor 
Heer  may  represent  one  species;  but  it  seems  to  me  more  probable  that  the 
broad,  entire  lobed  leaf  represented  on  PL  XXXVIII,  fig.  3,  of  the  Flora 
Fossilis  Arctica,  should  be  regai'ded  as  distinct  from  that  represented  on  PI. 
XXXIX,  fig.  1.  It  is  certain  also  that  the  fragmentary  leaves  represented 
in  figs.  16,  17,  on  PI.  XLVI,  do  not  belong  to  the  same  species,  fig.  16  being 
perhaps  identical  Avith  the  type  of  A.  grmlandica,  while  the  second  was  a 
many-lobed  leaf  and  probably  belonged  to  Heer's  species,  A.  Ravniana 
(op.  cit.,  p.  84,  PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  1,  2). 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Aralia  Formosa  Heer?. 
PI.  XXII,  fig.  8. 
Aralia  formosa  Heer,  Kreideflora  von  Moletein,  p.  18,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  3. 

A  single  and  very  imperfect  specimen  of  what  seems  to  have  been  a 
trilobed  Aralia  with  undulate  margins  has  been  found.  The  lobes  of  the 
leaf  must  have  been  longer,  more  acute,  and  less  strongly  crenulate  on 
the  margins  than  the  type  of  Professor  Heer's  description  in  his  Kreideflora 


DESGKIPTIOX   OP   SPECIES.  117 

von  Moletein;  but  Velenovsky,  in  his  Flora  der  Bohmischen  Kreicleforma- 
tion,  Part  I,  Pis.  VI  and  VII,  gives  figures  of  several  specimens  of  what  he 
calls  Aralia  formosa,  in  which  the  sinuses  are  deeper,  the  lobes  narrower, 
and  the  marginal  teeth  smaller  than  in  the  type,  in  these  respects  approach- 
ino-  very  closely  to  our  specimen;  hence,  since  that  is  different  from  any 
other  yet  obtained  from  the  New  Jersey  clays  and  approaches  so  closely  to 
Velenovsky's  figures,  I  venture  to  call  it  provisionally  by  the  same  name. 
Locality:  South  Amboy. 

Aralia  palmata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXIX,  figs.  6,  7;  PI.  XL,  fig.  3. 

Leaves  palmate,  five-lobed,  lobes  short,  the  upper  tlu-ee  much  larger, 
than  the  lower,  margins  entire ;  secondary  nervation  either  delicate  or  sunk 
in  the  parenchyma  of  the  leaf,  often  invisible. 

In  general  aspect  this  species  somewhat  resembles  Aralia  Wliitmyi 
Lesq.  (Flora  Auriferous  Gravels,  p.  20,  PI.  V,  fig.  1),  but  the  leaf  is  smaller, 
the  number  of  the  marginal  lobes  is  less,  and  in  that  species  they  are  acute. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Aralia  patens  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXVIII,  flg.  3. 

Leaves  petioled,  18™  to  20""'  in  lateral  diameter,  palmately  three-lobed, 
lobes  subequal,  lance-linear  in  outline,  subacute,  lateral  lobes  broadly 
divergent,  with  deep  sinuses  between  them  and  the  middle  lobe,  margins 
entire. 

The  above  description  is  based  on  the  leaf  figured  and  what  seems  to 
be  a  lateral  lobe  of  another  of  still  larger  size.  Both  may  be  but  forms  of 
A.  gronlanclica  Heer,  but  the  divergence  of  the  lateral  lobes  is  much  greater 
and  the  sinuses  are  much  deeper  than  in  any  of  the  many  leaves  I  have 
supposed  to  represent  Heer's  species  in  our  collections. 

The  angle  of  divergence  of  the  lateral  lobes  is  about  as  great  as  in 
Sassafras  Jiastatum,  but  in  that  species  the  lateral  lobes  are  shorter  and 
broader,  being  triangular  in  outline. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 


118  THE   FLORA   OF  T[IE   AMBOY   CLAYS. 

Aralia  polymorpha  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXIX,  tigs.  1-5. 

Leaves  extremely  variable  in  form,  three-  to  five-lobed,  frequently 
unsymmetrical,  the  middle  and  larger  lobe  turned  to  one  side,  margins 
entire;  nervation  delicate,  often  invisible;  lobes  obtuse;  petiole  short  or 
Avanting. 

By  reference  to  the  tigures  now  given  it  will  be  seen  that  this  is  a 
protean  species,  fig.  2  being  quite  symmetrical,  having  the  outline  of  so 
many  Aralias;  that  is,  primarily  tln-ee-lobed,  but  with  a  subordinate  basal 
lobe  on  either  side.  Figs.  1  and  3  represent  the  distorted  form  to  which 
allusion  has  been  made  in  the  description.  Figs.  4  and  5  represent  small 
and  abnormal  forms  which  may  or  may  not  represent  this  species. 

LocaVity :  Woodbridge. 

Aralia  rotundiloba  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXYIII,  fig.  5;  PI.  XXXVI,  fig.  9. 

Leaves  five-lobed,  10''"  wide  by  7*^"  or  S*""  high;  lobes  all  rounded  and 
comparatively  short;  margins  entire;  nervation  delicate,  camptodrome. 

Only  two  specimens  of  the  leaf  of  this  plant  have  been  obtained.  The 
most  striking  peculiarity  is  the  rounded  outline  of  each  of  the  lobes.  I 
have  seen  some  specimens  of  Liquidambar  integrifolium  Lesq.  in  which  the 
lobes  are  obtuse  and  somewhat  rounded,  giving  the  leaf  very  much  the 
aspect  of  those  before  us.  More  material  will  be  necessary,  however,  before 
the  identity  of  the  two  forms  can  be  asserted. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Chondeophyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XLII,  figs.  26,  27. 

Leaves  obovate  to  orbicular,  15"™  to  25°""  in  length  by  10°"°  to  20"" 
wide,  margins  entire,  base  more  or  less  wedge-shaped,  summit  rounded 
and  sometimes  emarginate ;  nervation  conspicuous  and  yet  delicate,  consist- 
ing of  a  midrib  which  vanishes  near  the  summit  of  the  leaf  and  gives  off 
branches  that  unite  to  form  festoons  relatively  remote  from  the  margins, 


DESCEIPTION  OF   SPECIES.  119 

while  all  tlie  intervals  between  the  secondary  nerves  and  between  the 
festoon  and  the  margin  are  tilled  in  with  large  polygonal  areoles. 

These  leaves  resemble  those  described  by  Professor  Heer  (Fl.  Foss. 
Arct,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  II,  pp.  lU-115,  PL  XXXII,  figs.  11-13).  In  outHne 
they  seem  intermediate  between  the  two  forms  which  he  calls  Chondrophyl- 
lum  NordenskidlcU  and  C.  orhiculatum,  the  outline  being-  somewhat  more  like 
the  former,  the  nervation  like  the  latter.  I  have  therefore  thought  it  better 
to  give  to  our  leaves  a  distinct  name. 

The  genus  Chondrophvllum  is  ill  defined,  and  more  material  will  be 
needed  before  anything  definite  can  be  said  in  regard  to  its  limitations  or  its 
relations  to  living  plants.  Professor  Heer  puts  the  species  referred  to  above 
into  the  family  of  the  Ampelidese,  states  that  fruits  which  he  considers 
those  of  the  Panax  were  found  with  them,  and  suggests  that  they  belonged 
to  this  genus  or  some  related  araliaceous  ^jlant. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Chondrophyllum  reticulatum  Hollick  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLI,  figs.  6,  7. 

Leaves  orbicular  (!)  in  outline,  abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base,  entire; 
midrib  and  secondaries  fine,  about  equal  in  thickness,  all  gradually  losing 
themselves  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  leaf  or  merging  into  the  delicate 
reticulated  nervation  of  the  blade. 

The  two  imperfect  specimens  represented  are  apparently  referable  to 
this  genus  and  have  much  in  common  with  C.  orbiculatwn  Heer.  The 
imperfect  upper  part  of  both  of  our  specimens  leaves  us  in  doubt  as  to 
the  exact  character  of  the  apex,  which  may  have  been  emarginate. 

No  memorandum  in  regard  to  either  name  or  locality  accompanied 
either  the  specimens  or  the  figures. — A.  H. 

Order  CORNACEiE. 

CORNOPHYLLUM    VETUSTUM    Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XIX,  fig.  10. 
Leaves  ellij)tical,  7"™  or  8"™  long  by  about  4''™  wide,  points  subacute, 
base  slightly  wedge-shaped,  short  petioled,  margins  entire;  nervation  deli- 
cate, midrib  straight,  lateral  nerves  opposite  or  alternate,  about  seven  pairs, 


120  THE   FLORA    OF   THE    AMBOY   CLAYS. 

parallel,  strongly  arched  ujjward,  especially  toward  the  summit,  Avhere  they 
connect  in  a  simple  festoon. 

The  form  and  structure  of  these  leaves  is  altogether  that  of  Cornus, 
yet  the  nervation  is  more  delicate  than  is  kuo^Yn  in  that  genus.  The  lateral 
nerves  running  out  parallel,  strongly  arched  upward,  curving  near  the 
margins  to  connect  with  those  above,  and  di'awn  in  at  the  summit,  pre- 
cisely as  in  many  species  of  Cornus,  tempt  us  to  include  it  in  that  genus; 
but  a  certain  want  of  rigidity  and  exactness  in  the  nervation  suggests  that 
the  relationship  should  be  indicated  rather  than  asserted.  This  is  a  rare 
form  in  our  collections,  and  more  material  will  be  needed  for  its  exact 
classification. 

Locality  :  Woodbridge. 

Order  ERICACE/E. 
Andromeda  Parlatorii  Heer. 

PL  XXXI,  figs.  1-7;  PI.  XXXIII,  flgs.  1,  2,  4,  5. 

Andromeda  Parlatorii  Heer,  Phyllites  Cretacees  du  Nebraska,  p.  18,  PI.  I,  flg.  5. 
Primus  (?)  Parlatorii  Lesquereux,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser..  Vol.  XLVI  (1868),  p.  102. 

One  of  the  most  common  leaves  found  in  the  New  Jei-sey  clays  is 
indistinguishable  from  that  described  by  Heer  (op.  cit.)  from  the  Dakota 
of  Nebraska,  and  as  it  is  so  characteristic  a  plant  of  the  formation  and  one 
found  at  nearly  every  locality  opened,  I  have  felt  justified  in  giving  a 
number  of  figures  of  it.  There  seems  to  be  little  evidence  that  this  really 
represents  the  genus  Andromeda,  but  aside  from  its  botanical  relations  the 
plant  is  an  important  one  as  showing  the  relation  between  the  Amboy  Clays 
and  the  Dakota  group  of  the  West. 

Andromeda  latifolia  NeAvb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XXXIII,  flgs.  6-10;  PI.  XXXIV,  flgs.  6-11;  PI.  XXXVI,  flg.  10. 

Leaves  varying  greatly  in  size  and  shape;  4™  to  20"™  in  length  by 
1.5™  to  7™  in  width,  lanceolate  or  spatulate  in  outline,  generally  acute, 
sometimes  rounded  at  summit,  wedge-shaped  below;  nervation  strong  and 
simple,  midi-ib  very  strong,  lateral  branches  relatively  few,  slender,  and 


DBSOEIPTION   OF   SPECIES.  121 

flexuous,  leaving  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle  and  inosculating  to  form  an 
open  festoon  near  the  margin;  substance  of  the  leaf  coi'iaceous;  surfaces 
smooth. 

-  With  the  leaves  of  A.  Parlatorii  occu.r  others  which  are  larger,  broader, 
and  less  regular  in  outline.  The}'  have  the  same  leathery  consistence, 
which  frequently  results  in  the  peeling  off  and  breaking  away  of  the  resid- 
ual substance  of  the  leaf 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville,  etc. 

Andromeda  flexuosa  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XXXIV,  figs.  1-5. 

Leaves  linear  or  lanceolate,  6°"  to  12""  in  length  by  1.5™  to  3""  wide, 
pointed  above,  wedge-shaped  below,  margins  entire;  nervation  relatively 
strong  and  simple,  midrib  flexuous,  giving  off"  at  the  salient  curves  side 
branches  which  are  arched  upward  and  inosculate  very  near  the  margin; 
tertiary  nervation  mostl}^  consisting  of  simple,  sometimes  forked  nervelets 
which  connect  the  secondary  branches  dividing  the  interval  into  oblong 
areoles. 

The  general  aspect  of  these  leaves  is  similar  to  that  of  those  which  I 
have  noted  as  A.  Parlatorii  and  A.  latifolia,  and  while  their  relation  to  the 
living  genus,  the  name  of  which  was  given  them  by  Heer,  is  doubtful,  they 
seem  to  be  inseparably  connected  together  and  form  a  group  which  is  a 
marked  feature  of  the  flora  of  the  Ambo}'  Clays.  As  in  the  other  species, 
the  leaves  of  A.  flexuosa  were  thick  and  leathery,  though  to  a  less  degree. 
Its  most  marked  feature  is  the  flexuous  course  of  the  midrib. 

Localities:  Woodbridge,  Sayreville,  etc. 

Andromeda  nov^-c^sare^  Hollick  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  9-12,  28-31. 

Leaves  lanceolate '  in  outline,  about  equally  acuminate  at  both  ends, 

entire,  tapering  to  the  petiole ;  secondaries  more  or  less  obscure,  numerous, 

leaving  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  subparallel,  gradually  nearing  each 

other  at  their  extremities,  where  they  are  connected  by  fine  cross-veining. 

These  leaves  have  somewhat  the   appearance   of  small  specimens  of 


122  THE   FLORA    OF    THE   AMBOY   CLAYS. 

A.  Pfaffiana  Heer,  and  are  not  unlike  the  specimen  desci'ibed  and  figured 
by  Professor  Lesquereux  (Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  118,  PL  LII,  fig.  5)  under  the 
name  A.  Irnifolia;  but  our  specimens  are  not  so  long-acuminate,  and  are  too 
broad  in  proportion  to  their  length,  more  nearly  resembling  A.  Snowii  Lesq. 
(Fl.  Dak.  Gr.,  p.  117,  PL  XVII,  fig.  16),  but  apparently  sufficiently  distinct 
to  be  regarded  as  a  separate  species. 
Locality  not  known. — A.  H. 

Order  MYRSINACE^ffi. 

Myksine  borealis  Heer. 

PI.  XXIV,  figs.  i-6. 

Mtjrsine  horealis  Heer,  Fl.  Poss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  81,  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  7b,  8; 
PI.  XXVII,  fig.  lb;  PI.  XL IV,  tig.  5a;  PI.  XL VI,  figs.  19,  20. 

Among  the  most  common  leaves  in  the  Amboy  Clays  at  all  the  locali- 
ties where  jjlants  are  found  there  is  one  which  is  small,  sharply  defined, 
oval  or  oblong  in  outline,  2.5"""  to  4""  in  length,  and  of  thick  and  leathery 
consistence.  The  nervation  is  generally  lost  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  leaf, 
but  where  seen  it  corresponds  with  the  plant  figured  by  Heer,  which  also 
seems  to  have  been  common  in  the  Patoot  and  Atane  beds  of  Greenland. 

Myrsine  elongata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PL  XXII,  figs.  1-.3. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  obtuse,  entire,  petioled,  tapering  to  a  wedge-shaped 
base,  about  6.5"'^  to  7™  long,  including  the  petiole,  by  2"™  wide  at  broadest 
part ;  nervation  that  of  Myrsine. 

No  description  accompanied  these  figures,  but  the  above  name  appears 
upon  the  specimen  labels  in  Dr.  Newberry's  handwriting. 

Locality:  South  Amboy. — A.  H. 

Myrsine  oblongata  HoUick  u.  sp. 
PI.  XLII,  fig.  15. 

A  single  leaf  with  oblong  outline  and  entire  margin,  2.5°""  long  by 
12"™  or  13™™  wide,  blunt  at  both  ends,  is  placed  under  the  above  name 


DESCEIPTION   OF   SPECIES.  123 

No  memorandum  in  regard  to  localit}^  or  supposed  botanical  relationship 
was  found  in  connection  with  either  the  figure  or  the  specimen. — A.  H. 

Order  SAPOTACE.^. 

Sapotacites  retusus  Heer. 
PI.  LIII,  figs.  5,  6. 
Sapotacites  retusus  Heer,  El.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  32,  PI.  LXI,  fig.  10. 

In  the  Amboy  Clays,  as  in  the  Atane  beds  in  Grreenland,  numerous 
emarginate  leaves  are  found  which  correspond  to  several  of  those  figured 
bv  Heer  in  his  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica  as  either  forms  of  Liriodendron  MeeJdi 
(Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  PI.  XXII)  or  regarded  by  him  as  species  of  Colutea, 
Sapotacites,  or  Leguminosites.  Among  others  is  a  long-ovate  leaf,  of  which 
a  figure  is  now  given,  that  corresponds  closely  with  the  one  figured  by  Heer 
as  Sapotacites  retusus.  In  some  cases  the  emargination  is  ranch  deeper 
than  in  others,  and  such  leaves  would  probably  be  referred  by  Heer  to  his 
Liriodendron  MeeJdi,  but  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  this  leaf  is  not 
a  Liriodendron.  We  have  several  species  of  that  genus  represented  in  the 
Amboy  Clays,  some  of  which  have  been  already  described  in  the  Bulletin 
of  the  Torrey  Botanical  Club;  and  while  one  of  these,  which  I  have 
included  among  the  varieties  of  Liriodendropsis  simplex,  has  the  long-ovoid 
and  lanceolate  form  of  the  leaves  under  consideration,  it  always  has  the 
margination  angular  and  the  lateral  points  acute. 

I  should  also  say  that  the  forms  figured  on  Heer's  PI.  XXIII  of  Vol. 
VI,  formerly  described  by  him  as  Leguminosites  Marcouanus  and  Sapotacites 
obcordatus,  but  later  considered  by  him  as  forms  of  Liriodendron  Meekii, 
have  not  been  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  so  far  as  known  at  present 
they  are  confined  to  the  Dakota  sandstones  of  the  West,  and  they  should  not, 
in  my  judgment,  be  regarded  as  varieties  of  any  species  of  Liriodendron. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 


124  THE   FLORA   OF  THE   AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Order  EBENACE^. 

DiosPYROS  PRiM.EVA  Heer. 
PI.  XXX,  figs.  1-5. 
Biospyros  priniceva  Heer,  PhylL  Cret.  du  Neb.,  p.  19,  PI.  I,  figs.  6,  7. 

A  number  of  leaves  have  been  found  which  so  closely  resemble  those 
described  by  Heer,  first  in  the  Phyllites  Cr^tacdes  du  Nebraska,  and 
afterwards  in  Vols.  VI  and  VII  of  the  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  that  I  am 
compelled  to  consider  them  the  same.  The  form  is  ovoid,  elliptical,  the 
base  wedge-shaped,  the  summit  obtuse  or  subacute,  the  margins  entire, 
the  nervation  very  distinct  and  open,  the  mich'id  strong,  the  lateral  branches 
forming  a  coarse  festoon  parallel  with  the  margins,  and  all  the  included 
areas  filled  with  polygonal  and  relatively  large  areoles.  This  prominence 
of  the  tertiary  nervation  is  a  inarked  feature  of  these  leaves,  as  it  is  of 
those  obtained  by  Heer  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  of  Gi-eenland,  as  will 
be  seen  in  Vol.  VII,  PL  LXI,  fig.  5b. 

Locality:   South  Amboy. 

Order  ASCLEPIADACEiE. 

ACEKATEd  sp.? 
PI.  XXXII,  flg.  17;   PL  XLI,  figs.  4,  5. 

In  regard  to  the  specimen  figured  on  PI.  XXXII,  fig.  17,  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  it  belongs  to  the  genus  Acerates.  A.  arctica  Heer  is 
described  and  figured  in  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  82,  PI. 
XXX,  figs.  19,  20,  but  our  specimens  seem  to  compare  better  with  A.  longipes 
as  described  and  figured  in  Contributions  k  la  Flore  Fossile  du  Portugal, 
pp.  31-32,  PI.  XXIV,  figs,  lb,  Ic,  3a,  4,  6,  6,  etc. 

The  specimens  rej^reseuted  on  PI.  XLI,  figs.  4,  5,  while  probably  the 
same,  are  destitute  of  any  visible  veining,  and  hence  could  be  assigned 
only  provisionally  to  the  same  species.  It  would  therefore  seem  safer 
to  place  all  tlu-ee  specimens  under  the  same  generic  name,  leaving  the 
specific  status  to  be  determined  in  the  future  in  the  light  of  more  and  better 
material. 

Locality:  South  Amboy. — A.  H. 


DESCEIPTJON   OP   SPECIES.  125 

Order  CAPRIFOLIACEiE. 

Viburnum  integrifolium  Newb.  n.  sp.^ 
PI.  XLI,  fig.  1. 

Leaves  circular  or  nearly  so,  somewhat  longer  than  broad,  7™  or  S"" 
m  diameter,  margins  entire;  nervation  strong,  regular,  craspedodrome. 

One  imperfect  leaf  of  this  plant  is  contained  in  the  collection.  The 
general  structure  of  the  leaf  is  that  of  Viburnum,  and,  except  that  the  mar- 
gins are  entire,  it  fairly  represents  one  of  the  larger  and  orbicular  leaves 
of  Vilmrmmt  lantanoides.  The  base  is  probably  heart-shaped,  but  both  sum- 
mit and  base  in  the  specimen  are  defective.  With  so  little  material,  of 
course  the  reference  to  Viburnum  is  entirely  problematical,  but  this  deserves 
to  be  enumerated  as  another  of  the  extinct  species  of  dicotyledonous  leaves 
in  the  Amboy  flora. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

GENERA   AND  SPECIES   OF  UNCERTAIlSr   AFFINITIES. 

PAL.EANTHUS  (Williamsonia)  problematicus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXV,  figs.  1-9. 

Flowers,  when  fully  expanded,  discoid,  T"^  or  8™  in  diameter,  com- 
posed of  twenty  or  more  narrow,  strap-like  floral  envelopes  set  around  the 
edge  of  a  discoid  receptacle,  Avhich  is  conical  in  form,  flat  above,  pointed 
below,  where  it  is  continuous  with  the  stem. 

These  remarkable  objects  have  produced  the  greatest  surprise,  perhaps, 
which  has  been  met  with  in  the  disinterment  of  the  representatives  we  have 
collected  of  the  flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays.  Their  general  aspect  is  alto- 
gether that  of  a  helianthoid  flower;  so  much  so  that  when  drawings  of 
them  were  sent  to  Dr.  Gray,  the  leading  authority  on  the  Compositae,  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  say  that  they  were  composite  flowers.  Indeed,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  reproduce  in  a  fossil  state,  at  least  embedded  in  clay,  any- 
thing more  perfectly  representative,  in  general  and  detail,  of  a  composite 

1  The  identity  of  this  specimen  with  the  genus  Viburnum  appears  to  be  exceedingly  doubtful,  aud 
yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  Dr.  Newberry's  views  in  the  matter;  hence  the  orii;inal  name  remains 
unaltered. — A.  H. 


126  THE   FLORA   OF  THE   AMBOY   CLAYS. 

flower  Avitli  twenty  or  more  rav-florets.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  the 
material  composing  these  florets  of  the  ray  was  more  substantial  and  per- 
sistent than  that  of  most  helianthoid  flowers,  but  it  is  well  known  that  many 
of  the  Composita?,  like  Gnaphalium,  Heliochiysum,  etc.,  have  the  ray- 
florets  scarious  or  woody,  and  large  flowers  of  the  latter  genus  buried  up  in 
mud  and  then  baked  would  present  practically  the  same  aspect  and  exhibit 
apparently  the  same  structure  as  these. 

But  it  is  well  known  that  the  Compositse  are  among  the  most  special- 
ized and,  as  we  say,  the  highest,  of  the  flowering  plants,  and  it  would 
require  some  modification  of  the  generally  prevalent  ideas  of  the  progress 
of  plant  life  on  the  globe  to  suppose  that  plants  as  highly  organized  as 
any  at  the  present  time  were  not  only  preserit  but  abundant  in  the  flora 
that  dates  back  to  the  middle  of  the  Cretaceous  age.  And  yet  our  explora- 
tion of  the  Cretaceous  flora  has  been  full  of  surprises  like  this.  That 
the  forests  of  North  America  at  the  date  of  the  deposition  of  the  Dakota 
sandstones  and  the  Amboy  Clays  were  largely  composed  of  trees  which  in 
size,  beauty,  and  botanical  rank  would  compare  favorably  with  the  constit- 
uents of  our  forests  at  the  present  day  is  indisputable.  Magnolias  and 
Liriodendrons,  the  ornaments  of  our  present  forests,  were  there  in  abun- 
dance and  apparently  in  their  greatest  development,  because  they  were 
represented  by  a  larger  number  of  species  than  are  found  living  at  the 
present  time.  The  Liriodendrons  were  not  only  more  numerous  but  more 
varied  and  specialized,  and  it  is  evident  that  they  were  then  in  the  golden 
age  of  their  existence.  So  the  Sassafras,  the  sweet  gum,  and  the  Aralias, 
and  all  the  other  conspicuous  elements  in  this  flora  are  of  relatively  high 
botanical  rank.  Hence,  in  such  a  flora,  flowers  of  the  Compositse  would 
not  be  out  of  place,  and  we  should  not  hesitate  to  accept  the  obvious  infer- 
ence that  these  were  such  if  it  were  not  that  a  group  of  flower-like  organs — 
I  mean  the  flowers  called  Williamsonia — had  been  found  in  the  Mesozoic 
rocks,  possibly  as  low  as  the  Trias,  which  are  not  without  resemblance 
to,  and  perhaps  not  without  botanical  affinity  with,  these,  and  which  have 
been  proved  to  be  the  florescence  of  cycads.  The  flowers  of  Williamsonia 
have  given  rise  to  much  discussion  and  have  been  regarded  by  botanists 
as  representative  of  very  diff"erent  botanical  groups.     For  example.  Professor 


DESCRIPTION   OF   SPECIES.  127 

Williamson^  considered  the  first  discovered  species  as  the  flower  of  Zamia 
gigas,  an  opinion  concurred  in  by  Carruthers,^  who  named  the  genus;  Heer 
considered  Williamsonia  as  a  parasite  allied  to  Rafflesia,  while  Saporta  con- 
sidered the  plant  which  bore  these  flowers  as  monocotyledonous  and  allied 
to  Pandanus.^ 

There  is,  however,  this  marked  difi'erence  between  Palseanthus  and 
any  of  the  species  of  Williamsonia  known,  such  as  W.  gigas  Carr.,  W. 
Lechenhyi  Nath.,  W.  Blanfordi  Feistm.,  W.  virginiensis  Font.,  that  these 
all  consist  of  a  series  of  floral  envelopes  of  a  tenacious  and  permanent 
character,  surrounding  an  internal,  urn-like,  pear-shaped,  or  cylindrical 
spadix,  the  whole  florescence  sessile  or  short-peduncled ;  whereas  in  Palse- 
anthus the  ray-florets  surround  a  tessellated  disk,  closely  resembling  the 
achenia-bearing  receptacle  of  composite  flowers,  and  are  surrounded  by  a 
scaled  involucre  and  supported  by  a  well-defined  stem. 

Williamsonia  Smockii  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXXVI,  figs.  1-8. 

The  flower  cup-shaped  or  cylindi-ical,  open  above,  with  a  simple  mar- 
gin, which  is  generally  expanded  slightly,  sometimes  contracted;  below 
it  rests  upon  a  conical  receptacle  which  reaches  evenly  downward,  but 
narrows  to  a  comj^aratively  slender  stem. 

The  dimensions  vary  considerably,  from  2.5''°'  to  more  than  3''"  in 
breadth,  and  from  2.5"™  to  nearly  4""  in  height.  The  base  of  the  flower 
and  the  stem  seem  to  be  covered  with  scales  or  bracts.  Perhaps  fifty  of 
these  flowers  have  been  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays,  and  yet  nowhere  has 
any  connection  with  any  other  plant  been  detected.  There  is  great  simi- 
larity between  these  flowers  and  those  which  I  have  called  Palaeaiithus, 
but  in  the  latter  the  flower  consists  of  a  large  number  of  distinct  and  sep- 
arable scarious  spiral  envelopes,  which  are  sometimes  radiately  expanded, 

'Williamson:  Linn.  Trans.  Vol.  XXVI,  p.  663-674,  Pis.  LII,  LIII. 

=  Garruthers:  Linn.  Trans.  A^ol.  XXVI,  pp.  680,  691. 

^The  following  further  references  may  be  found  of  assistance  in  this  connection: 

Phillips:  Geol.  Yorksh.,  3d  ed.,  pp.  224,  225,  PI.  XXIV. 

Feistmantel :  Flora  of  Kach  (PalEeontologia  Indica),  p.  52,  PI.  XII,  figs.  5-7. 

Nathorst:  Ofversigt  af  Kongl.  Vetenskaps-Akademiens  Fijrhandlingar,  1880,  p.  33;  1888,  p.  359. 

Fontaine:  Potomac  Flora,  p.  273,  PI.  CXXXIII,  figs.  5-7;  PI.  CLXV,  fig.  5. 


128  THE   FLORA   OF   THE    AMBOY   CLAYS. 

sometimes  contracted  to  form  an  outline  not  unlike  the  flowers  under  con- 
sideration. These,  however,  seem  to  consist  of  a  continuous  sheet  of  Avhat, 
to  have  been  preserved,  must  have  been  coriaceous  material.  This  is 
striated  longitudinally  and  is  divided  into  distinct  organs.  The  receptacle 
upon  which  each  form  of  flower  rests  is  essentially  the  same.  It  is  a  cone, 
of  which  the  point  below  connects  with  the  stem  and  the  flattened  base 
formed  the  floor  of  the  flower.  The  resemblance  of  our  fossils  to  those 
which  have  been  called  by  Heer  Williamsonia  cretacea  is  so  close  that  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  their  generic  identity.  Professor  Heer's  fossils  are 
described  in  Flora  Fossilis  Arctica,  Vol.  VI,  p.  59,  and  figured  on  Pis.  XII 
and  XIII.  The  form  of  the  flower  cup  in  Professor  Heer's  species  is  much 
the  same  as  that  of  ours,  except  that  it  is  more  swollen,  less  cylindrical  and 
regular,  and  at  the  same  time  has  a  crenulated  margin  and  is  striated  longi- 
tudinallv,  as  though  composed  of  compacted  petals,  while  in  our  fossil  the 
surface  is  essentially  smooth.  The  pedicel,  however,  of  Professor  Heer's 
species  is  very  different  from  ours ;  it  is  no  broader  at  the  top,  but  contracts 
much  less  rapidly,  and  descends  to  a  thick,  fleshy,  scaled  stem. 

Professor  Heer  discusses  at  considerable  length  the  relations  of  his 
fossils,  recognizing  their  resemblance  to  several  species  of  Williamsonia 
that  have  been  described,  and  indicating  their  connection  by  taking  the 
generic  name;  yet  he  does  not  accept  the  conclusion  of  Professor  Williamson 
and  others  that  it  is  the  florescence  of  a  cycad,  but  accepts  the  suggestion 
of  Dr.  Nathorst  that  it  should  be  regarded  rather  as  a  parasite  belonging  to 
the  order  Balanophorese.  But  the  recent  discovery  by  Dr.  Nathorst  of  a 
species  of  Williamsonia  on  the  same  stem  with  the  leaves  of  Anomozamites 
places  the  subject  in  a  new  light  and  will  probably  compel  us  to  return  to 
the  original  suggestion  of  Williamson. 

Pkotophyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PL  XXXVIII,  fig.  4. 

Leaf  oval  in  outline,  10"™  to  12™'  in  length  by  7™  or  8™  broad,  con. 
tracted  at  the  base,  the  blade  surrounding  the  petiole  in  a  margin  about 
12"™  in  width,  margins  entire;  nei'ves  delicate,  pinnately  aiTanged  above, 
radiate  at  base,  camptodrome. 


DESCRIPTION  OF   SPECIES.  129 

Only  one  specimen  of  this  interesting  plant  has  yet  been  found  in  the 
Amboy  Clays.  It  differs  from  the  species  described  by  Lesquereux  from 
the  Dakota  group  of  the  West  {ProtophylUim  Sternhergii,  P.  multinerve,  P. 
rugosim,  etc.)  in  the  simplicity  of  its  outlines — as  all  the  other  species  have 
undulate  or  dentate  margins — and  in  its  obovate  form.  The  character  of 
the  base  is,  however,  such  as  distinctly  to  bring  it  within  the  genus,  and  it 
indicates  that  this  feature,  so  striking  in  the  flora  of  the  Dakota,  was  not 
wanting  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  continent  during  the  deposition  of  the 
Amboy  Clays. 

The  relations  of  Protophyllum  to  the  flora  of  the  present  day  have 
never  been  satisfactorily  determined,  but  I  would  suggest  that  the  leaves 
of  some  species  of  Coccoloba  are  very  closely  alhed,  both  in  form  and 
structure,  to  those  of  Protophyllum. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Dewalquea  gronlandica  Heerl 
PL  XLI,  figs.  2,  3,  12. 

Dewalquea  gronlandica  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II,  p.  87,  PI.  XXIX,  figs. 
18,  19;  PL  XLII,  figs.  5,  6;  PL  XLIV,  fig.  11;  VoL  VII,  p.  37,  PL  LXII, 
figs.  5,  6. 

By  comparison  of  our  specimens  with  the  figures  represented  by  Heer 
in  Flora  FossiUs  Arctica,  Vol.  VII,  PI.  LXII,  figs.  5,  6,  under  the  above 
name,  there  seems,  to  be  but  Httle  doubt  that  the  two  are  identical  and  that 
we  are  warranted  in  provisionally  referring  them  to  the  same  species. 

No  indication  was  given  by  Dr.  NewbeiTy  as  to  his  ideas  concerning 
the  probable  affinities  of  these  leaves,  nor  was  there  any  memorandum  ia 
regard  to  locality. — A.  H. 

Dewalquea  teifoliata  Newb.  n.  sp.^ 
PL  XXII,  figs.  4-7. 
Leaves  in  threes,  springing  from  the  same  base,  lance-linear,  wedge- 
shaped  at  base,  margins  entire,  summits  unknown. 

iThe  two-leaved  form  shown  at  fig.  7  was  not  named  by  Dr.  Newberry,  although  grouped  with, 
the  other  figures.     I  am  unable  to  determine  whether  he  intended  to  regard  it  as  a  distinct  species, 
and  have  included  it  provisionally  with  the  others.— A.  H. 
MON   XSVI 9 


130  THE   FLOKA    OF   THE    AMBOY   CLAYS. 

Several  oi  these  trifoliate  gi'oups  are  contained  in  the  collection,  but 
none  in  which  the  entire  form  of  the  leaflets  is  shown.  This  material  is 
too  meag-er  to  determine  with  accuracy  their  generic  relations,  but  no  other 
has  suggested  itself  than  that  with  Dewalquea,  a  genus  so  frequently 
represented  in  rocks  of  Upper  Cretaceous  age. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 

Phyllites  orbicularis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXIV,  figs.  7,  8. 

Leaves  nearly  orbicular,  short  petioled,  about  4'""  in  diameter,  slightly 
emarginate  at  the  summit  and  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  margins  entire; 
nervation  fine,  but  distinct,  regular;  midrib  slightly  arched,  side  branches 
nearly  equally  spaced,  simple  below,  connecting  in  a  festoon  above. 

Only  two  specimens  of  this  leaf  are  contained  in  tlie  collection,  and 
they  present  no  characters  by  which  they  can  be  confidently  referred  to 
their  botanical  position.  They  are  not  unlike  some  of  the  forms  of  Popuhis 
hy])erborea  of  Heer,  but  in  my  judgment  they  do  not  belong  to  the  genus  Pop- 
ulus.  Hereafter  more  material  will  doubtless  permit  the  generic  relations 
to  be  satisfactorily  determined. 

Locality:   Sayreville. 

Phyllites  ellipticus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XXIV,  flg.  9. 

Leaf  elliptical  or  long-ovoid,  rounded  at  base,  obtuse  at  summit, 
margins  entire,  slightly  undulate;  nervation  fine,  midrib  somewhat  curved, 
side  branches  delicate,  set  with  considerable  regularity,  parallel,  curved 
upward. 

Only  a  single  specimen  of  this  species  has  been  obtained  from  the 
Amboy  Clays,  and  this  does  not  suffice  to  determine  its  botanical  relations. 
It  is,  however,  distinct  from  any  other  leaf  contained  in  the  collection,  and 
so  it  seems  proper  to  call  attention  to  it. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  131 

Phyllites  undulatus  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XXIV,  fig.  10  ; 

Leaf  neai-ly  circular,  about  6°™  in  diametts  j,,  /r^rgins  broadly  undu- 
late; nervation  distinct,  but  delicate,  midrib  thin  aiicZflexuous,  side  branches 
remote,  curved  upward,  and  connecting  in  a  festoon  along  the  margin. 

Only  a  single  incomplete  specimen  of  this  leaf  has  been  collected,  and 
this  is  shown  in  the  above  figure.  The  general  aspect  is  that  of  a  leaf  of 
Hamamelis,  but  the  nervation  is  different,  inasmuch  as  it  is  camptodrome, 
while  in  Hamamelis  it  is  craspedodrome.  We  mitst  wait  for  the  collection 
of  more  material  before  attempting  to  determine  its  botanical  affinities. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. 

Phyllites  obscura  Hollick  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLII,  fig.  33. 

This  single  leaf  appears  like  a  distorted  or  abnormal  specimen.  Inas- 
much as  Dr.  Newberry  left  no  indication  of  his  ideas  regarding  it,  and  no 
memorandum  of  locality  or  collector,  I  have  thought  it  best  to  designate  it 
by  the  above  name. — A.  H. 

Calycites  parvus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XL VI,  figs.  28,  29. 

Small  calyx-like  organisms,  with  (normally)  five  blunt  sepals  arranged 
around  a  circular  disk  or  center.  Entire  organism  not  more  than  6"™  or 
7"™  in  diameter. 

The  name  here  adopted  is  that  given  by  Dr.  Newberry  on  the  labels 
attached  to  the  specimens.  No  manuscript  relating  to  them  was  found,  and 
I  am  unable  to  state  whether  or  not  he  had  formed  any  opinion  in  regard 
to  their  probable  botanical  affinities. 

Locality :  Woodbi'idge. — A.  H. 


132  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Calycites  diospyriformis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  figs.  39-41. 

Organism  about  i^k  .  in  diameter,  calyx-like,  consisting  of  a  center, 
around  and  connectecKVv'ii  wliich  are  five  blunt  or  slightly  pointed  lobes. 
It  resembles  somewhat  the  dried  calyx  of  Diospyros,  for  which  reason  1 
presume  the  above  name  was  adopted  by  Dr.  Newberry.  No  memoranda 
concerning  the  specimens  were  found  except  the  labels  which  were  attached 
to  them. 

Locality  :  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Tricalycites  papyraceus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  figs.  30-38. 

Organism  consisting  of  a  very  small  nucleus  to  which  is  attached  a 
deeply  triple-lpbed  or  winged  appendag'e;  lobes  broadly  linear,  obovate 
or  irregularly  ovate,  blunt,  delicately  veined  or  striated  longitudinally. 

The  substance  of  the  lobes  is  well  preserved,  and  may  be  removed 
from  the  surface  of  the  clay  like  thin  tissue  paper.  The  lobes  vary  in 
size,  but  the  middle  one  is  apparently  always  the  longest,  varying  from 
12°"°  to  25""  in  length  and  from  6™"  to  10°"°  in  width.  The  name  here 
adopted  is  the  one  which  Dr.  Newberry  gave  to  the  specimens,  without  any 
accompanying  description. 

Locality :  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Tricarpellites  striatus  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLVI,  figs.  9-13. 

Among  the  most  abundant  fruits  collected  in  the  Woodbridge  clays  are 
those  to  which  Dr.  Newberry  gave  the  above  name.  They  are  nut-like  in 
appearance,  in-egularly  ovoid  in  shape,  inclosed  in  a  longitudinally  striated 
husk  or  shell,  2.5°"°  to  40""  long  and  20""  or  more  wide,  terminated  with  a 
sharp  apex,  rounded  at  the  base,  striated  laterally,  and  normally  grouped  in 
threes  at  the  summit  of  a  stem. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  SPECIES.  133 

No  indication  of  their  jjrobable  botanical  affinities  was  g-iven  by  Dr. 
Newberry,  and  it  seems  best  to  leave  them,  without  comment,  nnder  the 
name  with  which  he  labeled  them. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Caepolithus  woodbridgensis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  lig.  22. 
A  few  subellipsoidal  longitudinally  striated  fruits,  9"™  or  10™  long  by 
gmm  Qj.  ^mm  i,j^.Qa,d,  Were  found,  to  which  the  above  name  was  attached  by 
Di-.  Newberry.     Their  probable  botanical  affinities  Avere  not  indicated. 
Locality:  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Carpolithus  pruniformis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  fig.  42. 
Somewhat  irregular  in   shape,  ovoid,  pointed  at  both  ends,  striated 
longitudinally,  single,  or  connected  at  their  ends  in  pairs,  15"™  or  16"°" 
long  by  6™™  or  8°™  wide. 

These  organisms  are  more  or  less  abundant  in  the  Woodbridge  clays. 
They  were  named  as  above  by  Dr.  Newberry,  but  without  any  indication 
of  his  opinion  as  to  their  botanical  affinities. — A.  H. 

Carpolithus  floribundus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  tigs.  17-21. 

These  organisms  are  apparently  small  seed  pods,  someAvhat  longer 
than  broad,  3"™  or  4""  to  6°""  or  T"""  in  diameter,  with  an  opening  at  the 
apex  surrounded  by  sharp  teeth.  The  opening  is  often  closed,  in  which 
event  the  pod  merely  appears  to  have  an  acute  apex,  due  to  the  coalesc- 
ing of  the  sharp  teeth.  They  occur  singly  or  in  pairs  (fig.  18)  on  slender 
branches,  and  one  specimen  (fig.  19)  shows  an  apparentl}-  dichotomous 
aiTangement  of  the  branches. 

The  name  adopted  is  the  one  by  Avhich  Dr.  Newberry  designated  the 
specimens  from  which  the  drawings  were  made.  No  indication  of  probable 
botanical  affinities  was  given. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 


134  THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 

Caepolithus  ov^formis  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XL VI,  figs.  15,  16. 

Ovate  or,  when  young  (?),  slightly  obovate  in  outline,  12"™  to  20°"° 
long  by  6"™  to  10"™  broad;  apex  pointed;  base  rounded.  Apparently  a 
several-chambered  pod  or  capsule. 

The  name  was  given  by  Dr.  Newberry  without  any  description  or 
discussion  of  probable  botanical  affinities. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Carpolithus  hirsutus  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XLVI,  figs.  14,  14a. 

Obovate  in  outline,  about  1"™  long  by  6""  broad  at  widest  part,  appar- 
ently consisting  of  two  carpels,  surrounded  by  a  fringe  of  hair  or  bristles. 

The  above  name  is  the  one  attached  to  the  specimens  by  Dr.  Newberry, 
without  any  accompanying  memoranda. 

Locality:  Woodbridge. — A.  H. 

Staminate  aments? 
PI.  XLVI,  figs.  23-27. 

Among  the  most  common  objects  collected  in  the  clays  at  certain 
places  are  fruiting  spikes  or  aments  whose  botanical  affinities  we  have  not 
as  yet  determined.  They  vary  from  short,  close,  bud-like  spikes,  as  shown 
in  figs.  23,  25,  to  a  more  elongated,  ament-like  structure,  as  shown  in  figs. 
24,  26,  27. 

Dr.  Newberry  labeled  the  specimens  "Staminate  aments,"  without 
describing  them  in  any  way.  Under  the  circumstances,  I  have  thought 
it  best  to  include  them  without  further  comment. 

Locality:  South  Amboy. — A.  H. 


TABLE  OF  DISTRIBUTION 

List  of  species,  shoxcing  distribution  in  Neio  Jersey. 


Species. 


Chdiidrites  flexnosus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Hausmannia  rigida  Newb.  n.  sp 

Gleicheuia  Giesekiana  Heer? 

Gleicheuia  micromera  Heer  f 

Gleicbeiiia  Zippei  HeerV 

Anemia  stricta  Nfiwb.  n.  sp 

Asplenium  Dicksonianum  Heer 

Aspleninm  Foersteri  Deb.  &  Ett.  ? 

Pbegopteris  Grotbiana  Heer  ? 

Opbioglossnm  granulatum  Heer? 

Podozamites  augustifolius  (Eichw.)  Scliimp. 

Podozamites  marginatus  Heer  ? 

Podozamites  acuminatus  Hollick  n.  sp 

Microzauiia  gibba  (Eeuss)  Corda 

Cycadiuocarpus  circularis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Dammara  boreali.s  Heer 

Pinus  sp.  * 

Cunningbamites  elegans  (Corda)  Endl 

Sequoia  heteropbylla  Vel 

Sequoia  Keicbenbachi  (Geiu.)  Heer 

Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb 

Geinitzia  formosa  Heer? 

Brachypbyllum  crassum  Lesq 

Tbuya  cretacea  (Heer)  Newb 

Thuyites  Meriani  Heer 

Juniperus  macileuta  Heer 

Moriconia  cyclotoxon  Deb.  &  Ett 

Wlddringtonites  subtllis  Heer 

Widdringtonites  Reicbii  (Ett.)  Heer 

Frenelopsis  Hobeneggeri  (Ett.)  Schenk? 

Frenelopsis  gracilis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Tbinufeldia  Lesquereuxiana  Heer 

Baiera  incurvata  Heer  ? 

Czekanowskia  capillaris  Newb.  n.  sp 

Juglans  arctica  Heer? 

Myrica  emarginata  Heer? 

Myrica  parvula  Heer 

Myrica  Newberryana  Hollick  n.  sp 

Myrica  fenestrata  Newb.  u.  sp 

Myrica  cinnamomifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Myrica  acuta  Hollick  u.  sp 

Myrica  raritanensis  Hollick  n.  sp 

Populus  ?  apiculata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Salix  proteajfolia  Lesq  

Salix  membranacea  Newb 


+     + 


+     + 


136 


THE  FLOEA  OF  THE  AMBOY  CLAYS. 


List  of  species,  slioioing  distribution  in  Neiv  Jersey. 


99 
100 
100 
101 
102 
103 
103 
104 
105 
105 
106 
106 
107 


Salix  iua'qualis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Salix  Newberryauii  Hollick  u.  sp. 
Salix  I 


IS  sp. 


Quercus  Johustrupi  Heerf 

Planera  Knowltoniaiia  Hollick  n.  sp 

Ficus  Woolsoni  Newb.  n.  sp 

Ficus  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Fieus  myrieoides  Hollick  n.  sj) 

Persoonia  Lesquerenxii  Knowlton 

Persoouia  spatulata  Hollick  ii.  sp 

Proteoiiles  daphnogenoides  Heer 

JIagnolia  Lacoeana  Lesq 

Magnolia  alteruaus  Heer  ? 

Magnolia  glaucoides  Newb.  u.sp 

Magnolia  woodbridgeusis  Hollick  n.  sp 

Magnolia  auricula ta  Newb.  n.  sp 

Magnolia  lougipes  Newb.  n.  sp 

Magnolia  loiigilolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Liriodendvou  quercifolinm  Newb 

Liriodenilron  oblongifolium  Newb 

Liriodendiopsis  simplex  Newb 

Liriodendropsis  angustifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Menispermites  borealis  Heer ? 

Menispermites  Wardianus  Hollick  n.  sp 

Laurus  plutonia  Heer 

Lauropbylluni  minus  Newb.  u.  sp 

Laurophyllum  angustifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 

Laurophylliun  lanceolatum  Newb.  n.  sp 

Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq 

Sassafras  progeuitor  Newb.  u.  sp 

Sassafras  bastatum  Newb.  n.  sp 

Cinnamomum  iutermedium  Newb.  n.  sp 

Prunus  ?  acutifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Hymentea  Dakotana  Lesq 

Dalbergia  apiculata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Bauhiuia  cretacea  Newb 

Bauhinia?  gigantea  Newb.  n.  sp 

Ciesalpinia  Cookiaua  Hollick  n.  sp 

Fontainea  graudifolla  Newb.  n.sp 

Colutea  primordialis  Heer 

Leguminosites  omphalobioides  Lesq 

Leguminosites  ateneusis  Heer 

Leguminosites  corouilloides  Heer 

Hex?  elongata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Ilex?  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Celastrus  arctica  Heer  . .  _ 

Celastrophyllum  crenatum  Heer 

Celastropbyllum  cretaceum  Lesq 

Celastrophyllum  angustifolium  Newb.  n.  sp. .. 
Celastrophyllum  Newberryanum  HoUickn.  sp. 

Celastrophyllum  undulatum'Newb.  n.  sp 

Celastrophyllum  spatulatum  Newb.  n.  sp 

Celastrophyllum  robustum  Newb  u.  sp 

Celastrophj'llum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 

Celastrophyllum  minus  Hollick  n.  sp 

Celastrophyllum  Brittonianum  Hollick  n.  sp.. 

Acer  amboyense  Newb.  n.  sp 

Ebamnites  minor  Hollick  n.  sp 

Paliurus  ovalis  Du 


h 


107 
108 
109 
109 
110 
111 
111 
112 
112 
113 
113 
114 
115 
116 
116 
117 
117 
118 
118 
118 
119 
119 
120 
120 
121 
121 
122 
122 
122 
123 
124 
122 
125 
125 
127 
128 
129 
129 
130 
130 
131 
131 
131 
132 
132 
132 
133 
133 
133 
134 
134 
134 


TABLE  OF  DISTKIBUTION. 

List  of  species^  shoiving  distribution  in  Neiv  Jersey. 


137 


Species. 


+ 


+ 


+ 


+ 


Cissites  formosus  Heer 

Cissites  crispus  Vel.  ? 

Tili;«pliyllum  diibiiim  NeTvb.  n.  sp 

Passiflora  antiqua  Newb.  n.  sp 

Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer 

Eucalyptus?  attenuata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Eucalyptus?  angustifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Eucalyptus?  nervosa  Newb.  n.  sp 

Eucalyptus?  parvifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Hedera  primordialis  Saj) - 

Hedera  obliqua  Newb.n.  sp 

AraliaWellingtonianaLesq 

Aralia  quinquepartita  Lesq 

Aralia  gronlandica  Heer 

Alalia  formosa  Heer 

Aralia  palmata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Aralia  patens  Newb.  n.  sp 

Aralia  polymorjiha  Newb.  n.  sp 

Alalia  rotlindiloba  Newb.  n.  sp 

Chondrophyllum  obovatuni  Newb.  n.  sp 

Chondrophyllum  reticulatum  Hollick  n.  sp 

Cornophyllum  vetustum  Newb.  n.  sp 

Andromeda  Parl.itorii  Heer 

Andromeda  latifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 

Andromeda  flexuosa  Newb.  n.  sp 

Andromeda  novie-c.-esareae  Hollick  n.  sp 

Myrsine  borealis  Heer 

Myrsine  elougata  Newb.  n.  sp 

Myrsine  oblongata  Hollick  n.  sp - 

Sapotacites  retusus  Heer 

Dlospyros  primre  va  Heer 

Acerates  sp.? 

Viburnum  integrifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 

Palaeantlius  (Williamsonia)  problematicus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Williamsonia  Smockii  Newb.  n.  sp 

Protophyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp +  | 

Dewalquea  gronlandica  Heer  ? ! 

Dewalquea  trifoliata  Newb.  n.  sj) - 

Pbyllites  orbicularis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Phyllites  ellipticus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Pliyllites  uudulatus  Newb.  n.  sp + 

Phyllites  obscura  Hollick  n.  sp 

Caiycites  parvus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Calycites  diosphyriformis  Newb.  n.  si) 

Tricalycites  pap\Taceus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Tricarpellites  striatus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Carpolithus  woodbridgensis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Carpolithus  pruniformis  Newb.  n.  sp 

Carpolithus  lloribundus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Carpolithus  ovseformis  Newb.  n.  s^i 

Carpolithus  hirsutus  Newb.  n.  sp 

Stammate  aments  ? 


+ 


PLATES. 


139 


PLATE  I. 


PLATE    I. 

Pass 

Figs.     1,  i.  Chondrites  flexuosus  Newb.  n.  sp 34 

2,3,5.  HausmaiiBia  rigida  Newb.  n.  sp 35 

6,  7.  Aspleuium  Dicksonianum  Heer 39 

142 


MONOGRAPH  J 


!  z 


1i 


V  \ 


PLATE  II. 


PLATE   II. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-8.  Asplenium  Dicksonianum  Heer 39 

144 


4    ">! 


PLATE  III. 


MON  XXTI 10 


PLATE   III. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Anemia  strietn  Newb.  n.  sp 38 

3.  Asxileninm  Dicksoniamim  Heer 39 

4.  Pliegopteris  Cxrothiana  Heer? 42 

5.  (Jleicbeiiia  Zippci  Heer 37 

6.  Gleicbenia  luierouieru,  Heer? 36 

146 


PLATE  IV. 


PLATE    IV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-11.  Asplenium  Foersteri  Deb.  &  Ett.  f 41 

12.  Gleichenia  Giesekiana  Heer? 36 


.   GEOLOGICAL 


PLATE  Y. 


PLATE   V. 

Page, 
Figs.  1-7.  Cunuiugbamites  elegans  (Corda)  Endl 48 

150 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  YI. 


PLATE   VI. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-13.  Sequoia  heterophylla  Vel .._ '^9 

152 


MONOGRAPH  > 


lU 


^**sJ 


•ri^^ 


^ 


xi;/! 


/  '/• 


I'    8. 


>r/ 


13 


PLATE  YII. 


PLATE    VII. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-7.  Brachyphyllum  crassum  Lesq 51 

154 


,   GEOLOGICAL  S 


PLATE  YIII. 


PLATE   VIII. 


Figs.  1-5.  "Widdringtonites  Reichii  (Ett.)  Heer. 
156 


PLATE  IX. 


PLATE   IX. 

Page. 

1.  Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb. 50 

2,3,  Immature  cones  of  same 50 

4, 4a.  Cones  of  Sequoia  sp  * 49 

5,6.  Leaves  of  a  three-leaved  PinuB? 47 

7,  8.  Macerated  cones  of  Pinus ? 48 

9.  Geinitzia  formosa  Heer? 51 

10.  Branch  aud  cone  of  a  conifer 61 

11-13.  Ophioglossum  granuhitum  Heer 43 

14-16.  Czekanowskia  capillaris  Newb.  n.  sp 61 

17, 18.  Seeds  of  Pinus? 48 

19.  Sequoia  Reichenbaeki  (Geiu.j  Heer? 49 

158 


PLATE  X. 


PLATE    X, 

Page. 

8. 1,  la.  Thuya  cretacea  (Heer)  Newb 53 

2-4.  Widdringtouites  subtilis  Heer 57 

5.  Thuyites  Meriani  Heer 54 

6.  Baiera  incurvata  Heerf 60 

7.  Juniperus  macilenta  Heer 54 

8.  Dammara  borealis  Heer 46 

9.  Dammara  microlepis  Heer  ( in  traduced  for  comparison ) 47 

10.  Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer  (introduced  for  comparison') 110 

11-21.  Jloriconia  cyclotoson  Deb.  &  Ett 55 

160 


U.    S.    GEOLOGICAL  i 


PLATE  XI. 


MON  XXVI 11 


PLATE    XI. 


Figs.  1-17.  Tliinnfeldia  Lesqiiereuxiana  Heer  . 
162 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL 


PLATE  XII. 


PLATE   XII. 

Page. 

Figs.  l-3a.  Frenelopsis  gracilis  Newb.  n.  sp 59 

4,  5.  Frenelopsis  Hoheneggeri  (Ett. )  Schenk f>8 

6,7.  Microzamia  gibba  (Keuss)  Corda 45 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL 


PLATE  XIII. 


PLATE    XIII. 

Paga 

.   1-4.  Podozamites  angiistifolins  (Eichw.)  Sohimp 44 

5,6.  Podozamites  marginatus  Heer? 44 

7.  Podozamites  acumiuatus  Hollick  n.  sp 45 

8-18.  Celastrus  arctica  Heer 98 

166 


PLATE  XIV. 


PLATE   XIV. 

Page. 

Fig.       1.  Prunus?  acutifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 90 

2-7.  Salix  Newberryana  Hollick  u.  sp 68 

8-17.  Celastrophyllum  angustifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 100 

168 


U.  S.   GEOLOGIC 


PLATE  XY. 


PLATE    XV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Magnolia  Lacoeana  Lesq 73 

3,4.  Populus?  apiculata  Newb.  n.  sp 65 

5.  TiliEephyllnm  dubium  Newb.  n.  sp - 109 

170 


PLATE  XYI. 


PLATE    XVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,4,  6.  Salix  insBqualis  Newb.  n.  sp 67 

2,3,  5.  Eucalyptus?  atteuuata  Newb.  n.  sp Ill 

7-9.  Laurophyllum  minus  Newb.  n.  sp 86 

10, 11.  Laurus  plutonia  Heer 85 

172 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  > 


"^Mi 


i     1) 


\IX- 


PLATE  XVII. 


PLATE    XVII. 

Page, 

Figs.  1, 12.  Lauropliyllum  lanceolatum  Newb.  n.  sp 87 

2-7.  Salix  ina-qualis  Newb.  ii.  sp 67 

8,  9.  Proteoides  daphnogeuoides  Heer 72 

10,11.  Laurophyllum  angnstifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 86 

174 


PLATE  XVIII. 


PLATE    XVIII. 

Page. 

Figs.1,5.  Hex?  elongata  Newb.n.sp 98 

2.  Ilex  f  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp 98 

3,4.  Sails  protetefolia  Lesq : 66 

176 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  £ 


PLATE  XIX. 


MON  XXVI 12 


PLATE    XIX 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  9.  Hedera  priniordialis  Sap 113 

2,  3.  Liriodeudroiisis  simplex  Xewb -  -  - 83 

4,  0.  Colutea  piimordialis  Heer 97 

6.  My rica  parvula  Heer 63 

7.  Quercus  Jobustiupi  Heer ? 69 

8.  Celastrojihyllum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp. ' 103 

10.  Coruophylluin  vetustum  Newb.  n.  sp 119 

178 


■  NOGRAPH  XXVI       PL, 


PLATE  XX. 


PLATE    XX. 

Page. 
.  1.  Baiihinia ?  gigantea  Newb.  n.  sp - - 93 

2.  Juglans  arctica  Heerf 62 

3.  Ficus  Woolsoni  Newb.  n.  sp - 70 

180 


U.   S.    GEOLOGICAL 


PLATE  XXI. 


PLATE    XXI. 

Pace. 
Figs.  1-4.  CelastropliyUum  grandifolium  Newb.  n.  sp 107 

182 


,   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.   XXI 


PLATE  XXII. 


PLATE    XXII, 


1-3.  Myrsine  elongata  Newb.  n.  sp 122 

4-7.  Dewalquea  trifoliata  Ne wU.  n.  sp 129 

8.  Aralia  forruosa  Heer  ? 116 

9-14.  Mjrica  ciuuamomifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 64 

.184 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XXIII. 


PLATE    XXIII. 


Figs.  1-6.  Ficiis  Woolsoni  Newb.  n.  sp 70 

7.  Passiflora  antiqua  Newb.  n.  sp 109 

8,9.  Paliiirus  ovalis  Dn 107 

186 


S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XXIY. 


PLATE    XXIV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  I'icus  ovata  Newb.  n.  sp 70 

4-6.  Myisine  borealis  Heer  . . . ,, 122 

7,  8.  Phyllites  orbicularis  Xewb.  n.  sp 130 

9.  Phyllites  ellipticus  Newb.  n.  sp 130 

10.  Pliyllites  uudulatus  Newb.  rt.  sp 129 

188 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL. 


PLATE  XXV. 


PLATE   XXV. 


Figs.  1-10.  Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq. 
190 


PLATE  XXVI. 


PLATE    XXVI. 

Page 

Fig.     1.  Aralia  Wellingtoniana  Lesq HI 

2-6.  Sassafras  acutilobum  Lesq 87 

192 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XXVII. 


MON  XXVI 13 


PLATEXXVII. 

Page, 

Figs.  1-3.  .'sassafras  progenitor  Newb.  ii .  sp 88 

4-6.  Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  ii.  sp 88 


PLATE  XXYIII. 


PLATE    XXVIII. 


Figs.  1,2.  Sassafras  hastatum  !Ne\vb.  n.sp 88 

3.  Aralia  pateus  Newb.  n.  sp 117 

4.  Alalia  gronlaudica  Heer 116 

5.  Aralia  rotuudiloba  Newb.  n.  sp 118 

196 


GEOLOGJCAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  ) 


PLATE  XXIX. 


PLATE    XXIX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-8, 10.  Cinnamomuin  intermedium  Newb.  n.  sp 89 

9, 11.  Meuispermites  WarcUanus  HoUick  n.  sp - 85 

12.  Sails  membranacea  Newb 66 

198 


PLATE  XXX. 


PLATE    XXX. 

i  Page. 

Figs.  1-5.  Diospyros  primreva  Heer 124 


,   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  J 


/V, 


PLATE  XXXI. 


PLATE    XXXI. 


Page. 
Figs.  1-7.  Andromeda  Parlatorii  Heer 120 

■202 


PLATE  XXXII. 


PLATE    XXXII. 

Paga 

Figs.       1,   6,    7.  Eucalyptus?  angustifolia  Newb.n.  sp Ill 

2,12,15,16.  Eucalyptus  Geinitzi  Heer 110 

3,   4,   5,   8.  Eucalyptus?  nervosa  Newb.n. sp 112 

9, 10.  Eucalyptus  f  parvifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 11^ 

11, 13, 14.  Proteoides  daplinogenoides  Heer 72 

17.  Acerates,  sp.  f 124 

18.  Ficus  myricoides  Hollick  n.  sp 71 

204 


PLATE  XXXIII. 


PLATE    XXXIII. 


Figs.  1.  2,  4,  5.  Andromeda  Paiiatorii  Heer. 120 

3.  Proteoides  daphnogeuoides  Heer 72 

6-10.  Andromeda  latiiblia  Newb.  n.  sp 120 

206 


MONOGRAPH   ; 


.   a.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XXXIV. 


PLATE   XXXIV. 


Figs.   1-5.  Andromeda  flexuosa  Newb.  n.  sp 121 

6-11.  Andromeda  latitblia  Newb.  a.  sp 120 


PLATE  XXXV. 


MON  XXVI 14 


PLATE    XXXV. 

Fio-a.  1-9.  Palj^anthiis  (Williumsonia)  problematicus  Newb.  b.  sp 1^5 


U.  S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI      PL.   XXXV 


J  1 1/' 


\4 


la,  ■ 


■^ 


r%'fii 


7 


•    >        <  i '     1,      \ 


( 


V" 


^^Y^ 


I     . 


4i  V  / 


PLATE  XXXVI. 


PLATE    XXXVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-8.  Williamsonia  Smockii  Newb.n.  sp 1-'? 

9.  Aralia  rotundiloba  Newb.  n.  sp 118 

10.  Andromeda  latifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 120 

11.  Magnolia  woodbridgeusis  HoUick  n.  sp 74 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.   XXXVI 


PLATE  XXXVII. 


PLATE    XXXVII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-7.  Hedera  primordialis  Sap 113 

8.  Hedera  obliqua  Newb.  n.  sp 113 

214 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.    XXXVII 


PLATE  XXXVIII. 


PLATE    XXXVIII. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-3.  Celastrophyllum  imclulatum  Newb.  n.  sp 102 

4.  Protophyllum  obovatuiii  Newb.  n.  sp 128 

5.  Hedera  obliqua  Xewb.  u.  sp 113 

216 


U.   S.   GEOLOGIC 


PLATE  XXXIX. 


PLATE    XXXIX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-5.  Aralia  polymorpLa  Newb.  n.  sp 118 

6.  7.  Aralia  palmata  Newb.n.  sp 117 


,   S.    GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  ) 


PLATE  XL. 


PLATE    XL. 

Page. 
Figs.  1,  2.  Aralia  quinquepartita  Lesq .' 115 

3.  Aralia  palmata  Newb.  n.  sp 117 

4.  Sassafras  hastatum  Newb.  n.  sp 88 

220 


MONOGRAPH  > 


PLATE  XLI. 


PLATE    XLI. 

Page. 

Fig.             1.  Viburnum  integrifolium  Newb.  u.  sp 1^5 

Figs.  2,  3, 12.  Dewalquea  groulandica  Heer? 129 

i,  0.  Acerates  sp.  ? 124 

6,  7.  Cbondrophyllum  reticulatum  Hollick  n.  sp 119 

8,  9.  Ficus  myricoides  Holhck  ii.  sp 71 

10, 11.  Myrica  emarginata  Heer  ? 62 

13.  Magnolia  auriculata  Newb.  n.  sp 75 

14.  Hymenjea  Dakotanu  Lesq 90 

15.  Proteoides  daphnogenoides  Heer T2 

222 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SUI 


MONOGRAPH  > 


PLATE  XLII. 


PLATE    XLII. 

Page. 

1-4.  Plaiieia  Kuowltoniana  Hollick  n.  sp 69 

o.  Myriea  Ne wberryaua  Hollick  u.  sp 63 

6-8.  Salix  sp.  ? 68 

9-12, 28-31,  Andromeda  iiova»-c;t'sareai  Hollick  n.  sp 121 

13.  Celastrophyllum  cretaceum  Lesq 100 

14.  Persoonia  spatulata  Hollick  ii.  sp 71 

15.  Myrsine  oblongata  Hollick  n.  sp 122 

16.  Persoonia  Lesiinerenxii  Kuowlton 71 

17-19.  Dalbergia  apiculata  Newb.  n.  sp 90 

20-23.  Cissites  crispus  Vel.  f 108 

24,25.  Myginda  integrifolia  Lam.?  (living  plant,  introduced  for  comparison) 103 

26,27.  Chondroptiyllum  obovatum  Newb.  n.  sp 118 

32.  Myrica  fenestrata  Newb.  n.  sp 63 

33.  Phyllites  obscura  Hollick  n.  sp 131 

34.  Myrica  raritanensis  Hollick  n.  sp 65 

35.  Myrica  acuta  Hollick  u.  sp 65 

36.  Rhamnltes  minor  Hollick  n.  sp 106 

37,38,46,47.  Celastropbylluin  Brittonianum  Hollick  n.  sp 105 

39.  Legnminosites  omphalobioides  Lesq 97 

40.  Legnminosites  atenensis  Heer 97 

41,  42.  Celastropbyllnm  robnstum  Newb.  n.  sp 103 

43-45.  Celastropbyllnm  spatulatnm  Newb.  n.  sp 103 

48.  Leguminosites  coronilloides  Heer 97 

49,  50.  Caesalpinia  Cookiana  Hollick  n.  sp 94 

51, 52.  Celastrophyllum  minus  Hollick  n.  sp _ . .  105 

224 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XLIII. 


MON   XXVI 15 


PLATE    XL  III. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-4.  Bauhinia  cretacea  Newb gj^ 


PLATE  XLIV. 


PLATE    XLIV. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-3.  Bauhinia  cretacea  Ne wb 91 

228 


PLATE  XLY. 


PLATE    XLV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Fontainea  grandifolia  Newb.  n.  sp 96 

5.  Haliserites  Reichii  Sternb.  (introtluced  for  comparison) 95 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL, 


U.  8.  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XLYI. 


PLATE    XLVI. 

Page. 

1-4.  Cycudinocarpus  circularis  Newb.  n.  sp 46 

0-8.  Acer  amboy ense  Ne wb.  n.  sp 106 

9-13.  Tricarpellites  striatus  Newb.  n.  sp 132 

14, 14a.  Carpolithns  Mrsutus  Newb.  n.  sp 134 

15, 16.  Carpolithus  ovieformis  Newb.  n.  sp 134 

17-21.  Carpolitlius  floribundus  Newb.  n.  sp 133 

22.  Carpolithus  woodbridgensis  Newb.  n.  sp - 133 

23-27.  Staminate  aments? 134 

28, 29.  Calycites  parvus  Newb.  u.  sp 131 

30-38.  Tricaly cites  papyraceus  Newb.  n.  sp 132 

39-41.  Calycites  diospyriformis  Newb.  n.  sji '-■  132 

42.  Carpiilithus  pruuiformis  Newb.  n.  sp 133 

232 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.   : 


PLATE  XL VII. 


PLATE   XLVII. 


Figs.  1-8.  Cissites  formosus  Heer  . 
234 


U.  6.  GEOLOGICAL  6U 


PLATE  XL VIII. 


PLATE   XLVIII. 


Figs.  1-19.  Celastrophyllum  crenatum  Heer. 
236 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  XLIX. 


PLATE   XLIX. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-27.  Celastrophyllum  Newberryanum  Hollick  n.  sp 101 

238 


.   S.    GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


/ 

/      , 


\}y. 


I  ' 


\     'JA 


</ 


¥  5 


iZ 


/p. 

\ 


17 


+ 

21 


»   20 


r     14- 


15 


/ 


^^> 


22 


23 


24- 


25 


^^^3&H?ii?^^ 


'/■^ 


26 


27       / 


PLATE  L. 


PLATE    L, 


Figs.  1-6.  Meniepermites  borealis  Heer? 
240 


U.  S.   GE0L03I 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.   L 


PLATE  LI. 


MON   XXVI 16 


PLATE    LI. 


Figs.  1-6.   Liriodendron  quercifolium  Newb. 
242 


S.  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL.    LI 


PLATE  LII. 


PLATE    LIT. 

Page. 
FigB.  1-5.  Liriodendron  oblongifolium  Newb 81 

244 


PLATE  LIII 


PLATE    LIII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4,  7.  Liriodemlropsis  simplex  Newb 83 

5,  6.  Sapotacites  retusus  Heer - . . .       123 

8.  Liriodeudropsis  angustifolia  Newb.  n.  sj) 84 

246 


MONOGRAPH  XXVI       PL. 


PLATE  LIY. 


PLATE   LIV. 


Figs.  1-3.  Magnolia  longipes  Newb.  n.  sp. 

248 


.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  LY. 


PLATE    LV. 

Page- 
Figs.  1, 2, 4, 6.  Magnolia  alteruans  Heer? 73 

3, 5.  Magnolia  longifolia  Newb.  u.  sp 76 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL 


PLATE  LVI. 


PLATE   LVI. 


I^gs.  1^.   Magnolia  longiiolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 
252 


U.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


PLATE  LVII. 


PLATE    LVII. 

Page, 

Figs.  1-4.  Magnolia  glaucoides  Newb.  n.  sp 74 

5-7.  Magnolia  woodbridgensis  HoUick  n.  sp 74 


U.  S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


XXVI      PU    LVII 


PLATE  LVIII. 


PLATE   LVIII. 


Figs.  1-11.  Magnolia  auriculata  Newb.  u.  sp- 
256. 


(J.   S.   GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


INDEX 


[Genera  and  all  higher  groups  are  printed  iu  SMALL  capitals:  synonyms  in  itc 
which  descriptions  are  given,  or  to  pages  on  which  the  species  appear  i 


Page. 

Acer 106 

amboyense'Newb.,Pl.  SLVI,  iigs.5-8 106 

rnbrum  L 106 

ACERACE-E 106 

ACERATES 124 

arctica  Heer 124 

longipes 124 

sp.,  PI.  XXSII,  flg.  17 ;  PI.  XLI,  figs.  4,  5 124 

Aments,  staminate 134 

Andromeda 120 

flexuosa  Newb.,  PI.  XSXIV,  figs.  1-5 fiO 

latifolia   Newb.,  PI.   XXXIIl,    figs.  6-10;    PI. 

XXXIT,  flgs.  6-11  i  PI.  XXXVI,  flg.  10 120 

linilblia  Lx 122 

nova-'-ccesareJo  HoUick,  PI.  SLII,  flgs.  9-12,  28-rfl  121 
Parlatorii     Heer,    PI.    XXXI,    figs.    1-7;      PI. 

XXXIIt,  figs.  1,2,  4,  5 120,121 

Pf  atfiana  Heer 122 

Snowii  Lx 122 

Anemia 38 

strictaNewb.,  PI.  Ill,  flgs.  1,2 38 

ANGIOSPEK5I.E - 62 

AQUIFOLIACE-iE 98 

Aealia 114 

coHciHHaNewb 114 

elegans  Vel 94,95 

decurrens  Vel - 114 

formosa  Heer,  PI.  XXII,  flg.  8 115,  116,117 

gvonlandioa  U  eer,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  4 116 

l^ooziana  Sap.  et  Mar 115 

macrophylla  Newb 115 

palmatalSrewb.,Pl.  XXXIX,  flgs.  6.  7 ;  PI.  XL,  fig.  3  117 

patens  Newb.,  PI.  XXVIII,  flg.  3 llr 

polymorpha  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIX,  figs.  1-5 1 1 8 

qitinquepartita  Lx.,  PI.  XL,  flgs.  1, 2 1 1  ."> 

Kavniana  Heer 115,  116 

rotundiloba   Xewb.,    PI.    XXVIII,   flg.    5;    PI. 

XXXVI,  flg.  9 IIS 

Saportana  Lx 114 

Wellingtoniana  Lx.,  PI.  XXVI,  rig.  1 11 4, 115 

WhitneyiLx 116 

Araliace.e 113 

Araucarites  Reichenhachi  Gein 49 

Asclepiadace.e \24 

Aspidium  Oerstedi 39 

A  SPLENICI 39 

Brongniarti,  Deb.  et  Ett 40 

ccenopteroides,  Deb.  et  Ett 40 

Dicksoniannm  Heer,  PI.  I,  figs.  6,  7:  PI.  II.  flgs. 

1-8;  Pl.lII,fig.3 39 

Fa5r.steri  Deb.  et  Ett.,  PI.  IV,  figs.  1-11 41 

subcretaceuni  Sap 38,41 


Heavy-faced  figures  reler  to  pages  on 
ir  proper  systematic  position.] 

Page. 


MON  XXVI- 


-17 


Baieea 60 

incurvataHeer?,  PI.  X,  fig.  6 60 

Bauhinia 91 

cretacea  Newb.,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  1-4 ;  PI.  XLIV, 

figs.  1-3 91,93 

?  gigantea  Newb.,  PI.  XX,  fig.  1 9S 

lunarioidea  Gray 92, 93 

tomentosa 93 

Brachtphyllcm 51 

crassum  Lx.,  PI.  VII,  flgs.  1-7 51 

j/iacrocm-^ttm  Newb 51 

Moreauanum  Brongn 52 

Papareli  Sap 52 

Bryophyta 35 

CsiSALPINIA 94 

Cookiana  HoUick,  PI.  XLIl,  figs.  49,  50 94 

Calycites 131 

diospyriformis  Newb.,  PI.  XL VI,  figs.  39-41 132 

parvus  Newb.,  PI:  XLVI,  flgs,  28,  29 131 

Caprifoll\ceje 125 

Caepolithus 133 

floribundus  Newb. ,  PI.  XLVI,  flgs.  17-21 1 3:{ 

hirsutns  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI.  flgs.  14,14a 134 

ovieformis  Newb , ,  PI.  XLVI,  figs.  15, 16 134 

pruniformi3Newb.,Pl.  XLVI,fig.42 133 

Woodbridgensis  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  22 133 

Celastrace.b 98 

Celastrophyllum 99 

angustifolium  Newb.,  PL  XIV,  figs.  8-17 68,  1  OO 

BrittonianumHolIiok,  PI.  XLII,  flgs.  37,  38,  4U, 

47 105 

crenatum  Heer,  PI.  X  LVIII,  figs.  1-19 99, 102 

cretaceum  Lx.,  PI.  XLII,  fig.  1 3 1  OO 

decurrens  Lx 100 

denticulahim  Newb lUO.  101 

ensifolium  Lx 101. 103, 1U4 

graudifolium  Newb.,  PI.  XIX.  flg.  8;  PI.  XXI, 

fig.  1-4 101.  102.  104 

lanceolatum  Ett 101, 104 

minus  HoUick,  PI.  XLII,  figs.  51,  52 105 

Newberryanum  HoUick,  PI.  XLIX,  figs.  1-27...       101 

robustum  Newb.,  PI.  XLII,  figs.  41,  42 103,  106 

serratum  Sap.  et  Mar 105 

spatnlattun  Newb.,  P.  XLII,  flgs.  43-45 103, 105 

undnlatum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXVIII,  figs.  1-3 102 

Celastrus 98 

acuminatuB  Ett 99 

arctica  Heer,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  8-18 98 

Ettiugshauaeni  Heer 98 

ramuIosnsBtt 99 

scandens 99. 101, 102 

CH0NDRITE.5E 34 

2o7 


258 


INDEX. 


34 


26,2 


34 


lis 


119 


I  OS 


Chondeites 

tiexiiosus  Newb.,  PI.  I,  figs.  1,4. 

Chondrophylll'M 

obovatum  Jfewb.,  PI.  SLII,  figi 

NordensUiokii  Hcer 

orbiculat  um  Heer 

retii-ulatnm  HoUick,  PI.  XLI,  figs.  6, 7 

CiNNAMOMUM 

affine  Ls 

ellipsoideum  Sap.  et  Mar 

Heerii 

intermedium  Newb.,  PI.  SXIX,  figs.  1  -8, 10 

mississippiense,  Lx 

Soheacbzeri  Heer 

sezannense  Wat   

CiSSITES ' 

criapus  Vel.  ?,  PI.  XLII,  figs.  20-23 

lormosus  Heer,  PI.  XL VII,  figs.  1-S lOr 

COLUTEA ^' 

primordialis  Heer,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  4.5 97 

COXIFEH.E '*^ 

miscellaneous  notes  on °^ 

Conites  gibbtis  TKenss *= 

CORXACE^ 

COEXOPHTLLUM ^^^ 

YetustumNeivb.,Pl.XIX,flg.lO 119 

Cetptogamia ^^ 

Cupressites  Cookii °' 

CUXNINGHAMITES ^^ 

elegans  (Corda)  Endl.,  PI.  T,  figs,  1-7 4S 

CSCABACEM *'' 

CVCADINOCAEPUS 

circularis  Newb..  PI.  XL VI,  figs.  1-4. . 

CZEKANOWSKtA 

capiUaris  Newb..  PI.  IX,  figs.  14-16. . . 
Dalberg!  A 

apiculata  Xewb..  PI.  XLII,  figs.  17-19 
Dam MARA 

australis  Heer 

borealis  Heer,  PI.  X,  fig.  8 ■**' ^\' 

microlepis  Heer 47, 11  - 

Uewalquea 

gronlandica  Heer?,  Pi:  XLI,  figs.  2,  3,  12 129 

trifoliata  Xewb.,  PI.  XXII,  figs.  4-7 1 29 

Dicksonia  borealis  Heer ^^ 

DlCOTYLEDONE.^: 

DiOSPYROS 

jirimeeva  Heer,  PI.  XXX,  figs.  1-5 

Dipb yllites  membranaceus  Heer 

Distribution,  table  of 

Dryandroides  undulata  Heer 

Zenkeri  Ett 

Ebenace.^ 

Ericace.e 

EUCALTPTU'S 

?angustifoliaXeivb..  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1,6, 

?attenuataXewb.,  PI.  XVI.  figs.  2,  3,  5 

Geinitzi  Heer,  PI.  XXIII,  flgs.  2, 12, 15, 16. . 

?  nervosa  S'eivb.,Pl.  XXXIL  figs,  3-5,8 

?  parwfolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXXII.  figs.  9, 10 

Fagace^ ■ 

Ficus 

latifolia  Newb 

myricoides  Hollick.Pl.  XXXII,  fig.  18;  PI.  XLI 
figs.  8, 9 

ovataXewb.,  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  1-3  

planicostata  Lx 


l-'icus — Contin  tied. 

sordidaLx 

speciosissima  Ward 

tilitefolia  Heer 

Woolsoni  Newb.,  PI.  XX,  fig 


PI.  XXIII, 


1-6  . 


46 


90 


riLICIN^ 

FONTAINEA 

grandifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XLV,  flgs.  1-4 

FrenelUes  lieichii  Ett 

Frenelopsis 

Hoheneggeri  (Ett.)  Scbeuk?,  PI.  XII,  figs.  4, 
5 

gracilis  Newb.,  PI.  XII,  figs.  l-3a 

Fucoides  dicbotomus  Eeicb  — 

Fucus  membranaceus  Stackb 

Geinitzia 

formosa  Heer!,  PI.  IX,  fig.  9 

Genera  and  species  of  uncertain  aflinities 

Gleichenia 

GiesekianaHeer?,  PI.  IV,  fig.  12 

micromera  Heer?,  PI.  Ill, fig.  6 

Jiinkiana  Heer 

Zippei  Heer?,  PI.  Ill,  fig. 5 

Glyptostrohus  gracillimus  Lx 

Gtmnospeemje 

Hali.serites  polypodoides  Ag 

Haliserites  Eeicbii  Stcrub 

Hausmannia - 

dlcbotoma  Dunk 

rigida  Uewb.,  PI.  I,  figs.  2,  3,  5 

Hedera 

obliquaXewb.,Pl.XXXVII,  fig.8 ;  Pl.XXXVIII, 


94 
96 

51,57 


3S 
59 


fig.  5. 


124 


111 

111 

110,112 

112 

112 

69 

70 


primordialis  Sap.,  PI.  XlX.figs.l,  9 ;  PI.  XXXVII, 

flgs.1-7 1 

Hepatic.12 

Hymen.e.v 

dakotana  Lx.,  PI.  XLI,  fig.  14 

Ilex  ? 

?  elongata  Kewb.,  PI.  XVII,  flgs.  1, 5 

?  ovataNewb.,  PI.  XVIII,flg.2 

jDGLANDACEiE 

JnGLANS 

arctica  Heer  ?,  PI.  XX,  fig.  2 

JnurPEEUs 

macilenta  Heer,  P).  X,  figs.  7 

lauracej5 

Laurophylldm 

angustifolium  Kewb.,  PI.  XVn.figs.  10,  11 

lanceolatum  Ne\rb.,  PL  XVII,  flgs.  1, 12 

minus  Newb.,  PI.  XVL  figs.  7-9 

retienlatum  Lx 

Laurus 

plutonia  Heer.  PI.  XVI,  figs.  10, 11 

Leguminos.e 

Leguminosites 

atanensis  Heer,  PI.  XLII,  fig.  40 

coronilloides  Heer,  PI.  XLII,  fig.  48 

Marcouauus  Heer 

ompbalobiodes  Lx.,  PI.  XLIII,  flg.  39 

Libocednts  cretacea  Heer 

Liquidambar  integrifolium  Lx 

LlRIODENDKON 

acuminatum  Lx 

cruciforme  Lx 

gigauteum  Lx 


13,114 
13.114 


sr 

S6 


INDEX. 


259 


LIRIODENDRON— Contin  ued . 

iutermedium  Lx 

lielveticum  Fiscb 

ileekiiHeer 79.80, 

oblongifoluimNewb.,  PI.  LU,  flgs.  1-5 

pinnatifidum  Lx 

priiu^vuia  i^ewb 

ProcacciBii 

quercifoliiim  Newb.,  PI.  LI,  figs.  1-G 

semi-alatuiuLx 

simplex  Xewb ^ 

tulipifera 

tnlipifera  cliinense 

LlEIODEXDHOPSIS 

angustifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LUI,  fig.  8 

simplex  Is'ewb.,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  2, 3;  PI.  Lin,  flgs. 


83. 123 
SI, 83 

80 
79,80 

79 
81,83 

80 
84,123 

82 

76 


1-t,  7. 


Magnolia 

acuminata  L 

alternans  Heer  ?,  PI.  L  V,  flgs.  1,  2,  4,  6 

Fraseri 

auricnlata  Xewb.,  PI.  XLI,  fig,  13;  PI.  LVIII, 

figs.  1-11 

cuneata  ^ewb 

glaiica  L 

glaucoides  Newb.,  PI.  LVII,  figs.  1-4 

grandiflora 

Laeoeana  Lx.,  PI.  XV,  figs.  1,2 

latifolia  Newb 

longifolia  New!).,  PI.  LV,  flgs.  3, 5;  Pl.LYI,  figs. 


1-4  . 


longipes  Ke-n-b.,  PI.  LIV,  flgs.  1-3 

macropbylla 

rirginiaiia  L 

woodbridgensis   HoUick,  PI.  XXXVI,    fig.    ] 
PL  LVII,  flgs.  5-7 

M  AG-N'OLIACE-E , 

ilE.\I.SPER3IACEJE 

ilENISPERJIITES 

borealis  Heer?,  PL  L,  flgs.  1-6 

Wardianus  HnUick,  PL  XXIX,  flgs.  9,  11 

Microlepia  cystopteroides  Presl 

MiCROZAMIA 

gibba(Eeuss)  Corda,  PL  XII,  figs.  6,  7 

MORACE.E 

MOEICOUIA 

cyclotoxon  Deb.  et  Ett.,  PL  X.  figs.  11-21 

Myeica 

acutaHoUick,  PI.  XLCI,flg.3D 

borealis  Heer 

cinnamomifoliaHollick,  PL  XXII,  flgs.  9-14. . . 

emarginata  Heer  ?,  PL  XII,  flgs.  10.  11 

fenestrata  Newb..  PI.  XLII,  fig.  32 

longaHeer 

Xewberryana  HoUick,  PL  XLII,  fig.  5.. 

parvula Heer,  PL  XIX,  fig.  6 

raritanensis  HoUick,  PI.  XLII,  fi£.  34 

undulata  Newb 

Zenker! 

Myginda  integrifolia  Lam 

ilTRICACE,a; 

Myesi.ne 

borealis  Heer,  PL  XXIV,  flgs.  4-6 

elongata  Newb.,  Pl.XXII,  flgs.  1-3 , 

oblongata  HoUick,  PL  XLII,  fig.  15 

Hyrsinace.*: 

Nageiopsis  longifolia  Font 


63 

63,64 
63 


laa 

Vii 
Vii 


Ophioglossom 

granulatum  Heer,  PL  IX,  figs.  11-13 

PALiEANTHUS ., 

(Williamsonia)problematicusXewb.,Pl.XXXV, 

figs.  1-9 

Paliurua 

Colombi  Heer 

membranaceua  L-k 

ovalisDn.,  PL  XXIII,  flgs.  8,9 

ovoideus  Heer 

Passiflora 

antiqua  Newb.,  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  7 

PASSIFLORACEjE 

Pecojiteris  kudlisetensis  Heer 

Zippei  Corda 

Peesoouia 

Lesqucreuxii  Kn.,  PI.  XLII,  fig.  16 

spatulata  HoUick,  PL  XLII,  flg.  14 

PhANEUOG  AMIA 

Phegopteris 

Grotliiana  Heer,  PL  III,  fig.  4 

Phtllites 

ellipticus  Newb.,  PL  XXIV,  flg.  9 

obcordatus  Heer 

obscura  HoUick,  PL  X  LII,  fig.  33 

orbicularis  Newb.,  PL  XXIV,  figs.  7, 8 

undiUatus  Newb.,  PI.  XXIV.  fig.  10 

PhyUocladus  subintegrifoliiis  Lx 

Piiros 

sp.  »  PL  IX,  figs  5-8, 17, 18 

Planera  

antiqua  Newb 

Knowltoniana  HoUick,  PL  XLII,  figs.  1-4 

PODOZAMITES 

acuminatus  HoUick,  PL  XIII,  fig.  7 

angustifoUua  (Eicbw.)  Scbimp,  PI.  XIII,  fig.  1-4 

lanceolatus 

marginatus  Heerf  PL  XIII,  flgs.  5.  6 

POPCLUS 

?  apiculata  Newb.,  PI.  XV,  flgs.  3,  4 

Berggreni  Heer 

byperborea  Heer 

Proteace.e 

Proteoides 

dapbnogenoides  Heer,  PL  XVII,  figs.  8,9 
XXXII,   figs.  11,  13,  14;  PL  xxxiir,  fi 

PL  XLI,  fig.  15 

ilicoides  Heer 

Protophyllum 

multinerveLx ■ 

obovatum  Newb.,  PL  XXXVIII,  fig.  4 

rugosum  Lx 

Sternbergii  Lx 

Pednus? 

acutifolia  Newb.,  PL  XIV,  flg,  1 

?  Parlatoni  Lx 

Pteridophyta 

QUERCUS 

albaL 

JohDStrupi  Heer?,  PL  XIX.  fig  7 

nigra 

Khasinace.e 

Ehamnites 

apiculatus  Ls 

minor  HoUick,  PL  XLII,  flg.  36 

EOSACE.E 


131 
131 


PL 


260 


INDEX. 


Salkace^ 

Salix , 

cuDeata - 

dentladata  !Newb 

Hayei  Lx 

in:i!qualisNeivb.,  Pl.XVI,  figs.  1,J,  6;  PI.  XVII, 


2-7. 


membrauacea  Newb.,  PI.  XXIS,  tig.  12 

Xewberryana  HoUick.  PI.  XIV,  figs.  2-7 

protejefolia  Lx 

Eieana - 

sp.?  Newb.,  PI.  XLII,  figs.  6-8 

Sapotaceje 

Sapotacites 

obcordatus  Heer 

vetusu.-*  Heer.  PI.  LIII.  flgs.  5,  6 

Sassafras  

ai-utilobum  Lx.,Pl.  XXV,  tigs.  1-10;  PI.  XXVI, 
tigs.  2-6 

crelaceum  Xe\v  b 

iKistatum  Xewb.,  PI.  XXTII,  figs.  4^6;  PI. 
XXVIII,  figs.  1,  2;  PI.  XL,  flg.  4 

progenitor  Xcwb.,  PI.  XXVII,  flgs.  1-3 

sasaalras  (L. )  Karst 

Sequoia 

gracillima  (Lx.)  Newb.,  PI.  IX.  fias.l-S 

heteropbylla  Vel.,  PI.  VI,  flgs.  1-13 

macrolepis  Heer 

Eeichenbaobi(Gein.)Heer,Pl-lX.flg.  19 

Staniinate  aments 

Table  of  iliatribution 


Page. 

65    ! 


8S,117 

ss,  Si) 


Thallophtta M 

Thinnfeldia 59 

Lesquereitxiana  Heer,  PI.  XI,  flgs.  1-17 59 

Thuites  crassiLS  Lx 51 

Hoheneggeri  Ett 58 

Thuta 53 

cretacca  (Heer)  Newb.,  PI.  X,  fig.  1,  la 53 

Thuyites 54 

MeriauiHeer,  PI.  X,  flg.  5 5* 

TiLi  ACE-i; 109 

Tilia;phyllum 109 

(labium  Newb.,  Pl.XV,Hg.5 109 

Tricalycites 132 

papyracens  Newb.,  PI.  XLTI,  flgs.  30-38 13* 

Tricaepellites 132 

striatus  Xewb.,  PI.  XLVI,  flgs.9-13 133 

Ulmace.je 69 

VlBUBXl'M -  -  -  -  125 

integri folium  Xewb.,  PI.  XLI,  fig.  1 125 

lantauoides  125 

TVlDDRINGTONITES 57 

Keichii  (Ett.)  Heer.  PI.  VIII,  figs.  1-5 51, 5» 

snbtilis  Heer,  PI.  X,  fig.s.  2-4 57 

"Williamsonia  Blanfordi  Feistin 127 

cretacea  Heer 128 

gigas  CaiT 127 

Leckenbyi  Natb 127 

Smockii  Newb.,  Pi.  XXXVI.  figs.  1-8 127 

virgiuiensis .  Font 127 

Ximites  anguatifolius  Eii:hyi 44 


